: Prison Barn : [Part57]

A New Arrival:

I had just arrived at the place, obviously taken here while I was asleep.
Apparently, there was no escape.
The room, if that’s what it was supposed to pass for, felt very strange to me.
As a matter of fact, it’d resemble a box you could find in a barn?
Isn’t that strange enough?
If it isn’t?
Then, what is?
All the boxes are empty around me, or that’s what it looks like now.
My box is just as empty to me.
I just lay in a corner of my box.
Naked and alone.
Or so it seems to me.

: Prison Barn : [Part60]

A Cart Home:

Kiira had just picked me up at the fields out doors.
From there, she lead me to a door opposite my own.
There is obviously an intersection, so the door fit right in.
Once she had opened the door, I could see my cart standing there.
She pulled it out of the room it was currently storied in.
“Ponyo, take your place before the cart!” Kiira instructed me.
Ofcause, like the pony I am, I do as Kiira instructed me.
She has been good to me this far, so it’s only natural to trust her.
Kiira was the first I saw here.
Ofcause there is a surgeon here, I’ve gathered.
I just never saw much of her.
Once Kiira had strapped me securely to my cart, she sat up.
From there, she direct me forwards.
I know all the signals by now.
They’re all simple and straight forwards.
Nothing complicated.
What’s the point of that?
Pulling a cart is simple.
Right or left?
Slower or faster?
I’ve gotten these down to an art.
The cart isn’t even heavy, next to no effort to pull it with me.
She’s to navigate us through the mace of paths to where ever she want us to go.
I simply follow instructions.
She never manage to get me too exhausted.

: Prison Barn : [Part59]

More Work:

Kiira had just brought the new pony Yukiko to me.
Yukiko needs her treatment urgently.
Thankfully I know my work, it’s not as if this was the first time for me.
Would be sad if the pony can’t adapt.
Only this is not my part, since I’m the surgeon.
Yukiko will have to adapt, she brought it upon herself.
Once she had the mask over her face, I had only to wait to see her fall under.
Then I pick up the new scalpel, and make the incision.
After that, I clear the bones from her muscles, and tendons.
With that, I have them free and pull them out,
before unsealing the package with her replacements.
As I put the new bones in place, I connect muscles to the bones.
Now slipping the muscles into place and seal up her leg.
Then I have to repeat the process.
The incision, then moving the muscles apart, freeing her old bones.
After that, I pull the freed bones out, putting the replacement in its place.
From there, moving tissues back into place, connecting muscles to the bones.
Now finishing up, sealing her leg up, so she can walk.
With that, I leave her where she lay.
Only taking the mask off of her face.
She’ll wait for Kiira to pick her up.

: Prison Barn : [Part58]

Treating the Second Pony:

The latest pony had just arrived, it’s my job to care for her.
I don’t mind, it’s my place, my job.
This is what I’m here for.
What right do I have to complain?
It’s my place in the greater picture, the scheme of things to be.
Now I had just ended up at the door of her box.
There is a name on the door.
I read “Yukiko”.
Not that these names makes much difference to me.
Still, all ponies need names, just like we cats.
Maybe pony names are strange to me, just because I’m a cat?
If so, that’s no real difference to me.
I just open the door, then carry the sleeping pony to our surgeon.
Once I’ve dropped her off on the gurney, my job here is done.
Still, I like to have more ponies here.
I have more job to do, a greater purpose now.

: Prison Barn : [Part56]

Another Day:

As I woke up, I soon noticed the cat is there, waiting for me.
I guess breakfast could wait?
My cart is just outside my box.
She soon strap me to the cart, then sit up.
After that, she take the rains.
I trot along the paths, around the entire barn.
It feels good to me.
I enjoy myself, more then I would have dared imagine before I came here.
Only that’s something I’ll never know.
Guess I don’t care.
She leads me right and left, all across the entire barn.
Slow trot, and fast gallop.
I’m on all fours, it’s natural.
Guess I don’t even reflect upon it.

: Prison Barn : [Part55]

The Rest of the Day:

I did not care to read who was coming.
Probably would tell me nothing.
I know there are four girls planed to come here.
When or whom is no real concern of mine,
They’ll be ponies just like me, soon enough.
I had seen what I went out to see, that was all I needed to see.
With that I went back to the fields.
From there I went back to browsing, trotting and galloping.
It’s what a pony does.
Then I had some water from the tub, I get thirsty too.
Though it is starting to feel a bit lonely.
Maybe I should look for the cat again?
She has been a good friend, she’s good to me.

: Prison Barn : [Part54]

A Morning:

As I woke up, I looked around my box.
It’s my old box, indoors.
First I opened the door to my box and went to the field.
After opening the door I went out.
First I had some to eat, before trotting up to the tub and drink.
After that, I had some more grass,
Then I trotted around, and galloped.
I’ve come to enjoy it.
Maybe not all that much of a shock, I’m after all a young pony.
Then I slowed down, before I went out into the barn once more.
There is something I wanted to see.
I still recall I had seen a board for notifications.
Probably is close to the door out.
Only I can’t recalling entering the barn in the first place, so I can’t know.
Could also be they have them next to all doors out of the barn?
Either way, I had made up my mind.
Thus I walked to where I thought I recalled there would be a board.
I found the board.
Then I could read about four girls coming here, one at the time.
The first would be here very soon.
Possibly even tomorrow morning.
Very early, I think.
I can’t recall what date it was when I got here.
Neither did I count the days, so I have no chance to know what day it is.
The calendar has no meaning to me, or the cat.
This simply isn’t something we care about, it doesn’t help us.

: Prison Barn : [Part53]

A New Day:

I woke up in my box, but there is no bottle, so I open the door.
Now I find myself indoors.
I have to go all the way to the doors to get out.
Trotting off, hungry as I am, all the way to the doors.
Once I managed to open, I find the grasses just where I had left them.
There is the foal stable, also where I had left them.
Something had changed.
The first change I saw, is a bathtub full of water next to the door.
I’d need to drink.
Water seems like the choice, for a young pony like me.
There is another tub to the right and left of the foal barn.
What I missed is the list of expected foals that was due to come here.
Guess I’m still looking forwards to see them coming.

: Prison Barn : [Part52]

Back In:

I had had my fill of grasses for the day.
Trotting and galloping had been a blast.
Now I start to feel the day coming to an end.
Even the light was dimming.
I went in, into my new out in the fields box.
Suddenly I felt something, a stirring.
What was that?
No idea, not a clue.
I just had to check it out.
First my jigglies, only my fore hooves doesn’t give much, still it feels good.
My attention moved downwards.
I found my new pony nibbles.
Not exactly by accident, it feels incredibly good to touch them.
Can’t help playing with them for a moment, then I stumble on my mound.
Not as in the accidental find, but more like tripping on an unearthed root.
Just like that, I shiver from the sensation, but by cold or discomfort.
This does feel good, great, much better then last time with the cat.
Not that she wasn’t good, she is the best I ever had.
I bend over, licking at the slit, the graceful orchid, I feel a drop of moist.
My juices.
From the exploration alone.

: Prison Barn : [Part51]

Waking Up:

It had been a strange day, the other day.
Not sure what that was all about.
Maybe this is supposed to be over the head of a pony foal like me?
So far, it was no problems with it.
Then I found the bottle, just where it had always been.
This was all the distraction I would need.
I lift the bottle, open it and start to drink.
Thankfully, I’m still in the new box.
With that, I open the door, and leave the barn, for the promise of tasty grasses.
Once out, I had a few bites, the grass is as juicy as it had been the other day.
From here, I went on with trotting around the field for a while, even galloped.
This does feel great.

: Prison Barn : [Part50]

Kiira’s Work:

Time for work, once more.
Although this will be her last bottle.
I had gone to pick it up particularly early today.
I like to be up in the dark, since I’m a cat.
Once I had the bottle, I left for Ponyo’s foal box.
The path is easy enough.
Once there, I simply opened, then left the bottle.
With that, I went back home.
I felt like resting.

: Prison Barn : [Part49]

Final Adjustment:

Ponyo was once more back in my care.
Kiira had returned her, like every time.
Now it’s time for the final adjustments.
Everything is prepared.
Only this time, Ponyo is to be conscious, unlike the previous times.
I don’t need her awake, but it wouldn’t hurt her to be either.
So the saved efforts,
the saved time takes precedence here right now.
Guess I prefer not to have to use more drugs on her then I have to.
Besides, now Kiira doesn’t have to carry her back.
Ponyo can go on her own.
All she needs to do is to rest for a short while.
I have the syringes readily prepared with hormones and nutrients.
Ponyo take the seat.
Now I apply the drugs shot by shot.
Since I know my work, it doesn’t hurt all that much.
No more then a regular injection of vitamins or inoculation.
From here on,
I take the time to pick up the equipment I need for my work.
A set of moulds, made into a bra, or top.
“Put this on, Ponyo!” I instruct her, she does comply.
No complaints there, I almost sense a spark of eagerness in her eyes.
Can’t blame her, she’s a great pony, such a beauty.
I just can’t help taking pride in her.
She has turned out so well.
Can only hope the other ponies after her turn out as good as her.
Now I pick up the special gloves, then slip my hands into them.
With that, I break the seal to the panties she is to wear for a day.
Then I make sure the inside of her panties are covered with the gel,
the design specified.
Thankfully, they are, and I can hand Ponyo the panties.
“Slip into these panties, Ponyo!” I continue instructing her.
Like the pony she is, she doesn’t hesitate, but pull the panties on.
Then she lean back in her seat once more.
I prod the panties, making sure her folds slip in,
into the designed positions.
As she sit, calmly, comfortably, I keep working.
Looking at her, to see her reactions, to see how this will develop.
A smile is unmistakably growing on her muzzle.
All the while, I can see her mound developing,
growing into the size and shape desired.
This is but the visible part of it,
soon she’ll learn just how much joy it can bring.
That’s for later, though.
Now I have done my job, so I leave Ponyo to rest.
Later in the evening, Kiira is to walk her back to her box.
Though I had prepared a surprise for Ponyo.
There is a bowl of oats in her box, when she is back.

: Prison Barn : [Part48]

Kiira:

Every morning, I had placed a bottle in her box, and every night,
I had picked it up.
Her bottle needed to be cleaned out and refilled up.
She had not been quit as happy when she came here.
The treatment seems to work at least as well as we had hoped for.
Ponyo was adjusting nicely, she was finding herself content,
even happy now.
I’m enjoying working with her, studying her.
Soon we’ll have new ponies coming here.
I’m so looking forwards to see them coming to us.
I only fear I can’t take care of them all alone.
On my own.
Will I even be caring for, and responsible for Ponyo?
How will they turn out?
I don’t know, not just yet.
Guess I’ll learn, once they come here.

: Prison Barn : [Part47]

Resting::

I woke up, alone, just like the day before.
My home looks familiar, at first.
Then I notice what had happened the other day.
There is no mirror, why’d I need a mirror?
I’m a pony, I need no mirror.
I can see exactly what’d happen to me.
My new pony hide had grown in the place of my own old,
human skin.
I feel jubilant.
Then I find a small bottle.
Much like the one I use to have.
I pick it up, and start to drink.
Then I notice something highly unexpected.
This wouldn’t exactly be my old box.
Looks like I could actually open the door.
Why would I need to do that?
Looking out, I can see I’m in the field I had grown to love.
An entirely new stables had been erected,
on the space of the fields.
I can clearly see that there is room for other foals aside of me.
There is a short, delicious shiver along my spine,
More ponies, new foals are to move in,
No more loneliness.
Even if I like Kiira, the cat, who’ve been taking care of me.
Once I had realised I could go out,
the bottle was not quit as alluring to me.
I open the door and move out onto the fields, leisurely browsing.
In the end, I still had consumed all of the content within the bottle,
before the day was at an end.
I close the door as I get back for the night.

: Prison Barn : [Part46]

Surgery:

Kiira had once more been back with our foal Ponyo.
Once she had placed our foal on the surgical table,
she placed the mask over her muzzle, before she exited the room.
Thus leaving me to do my job.
Once I have made sure Ponyo is securely under, unconscious,
I can get to work.
Picking up the scalpel, then start to cut up her skin,
slowly and very carefully.
I don’t want to hurt her.
Thankfully, there is more then enough fat under her skin,
to cover her muscles.
Even though I try to keep her fat intact, it is no real concern.
I start at her belly, splitting her skin open.
Moving out along her limbs, her legs.
We had her new skin specially grown for the occasion,
now it is complete.
Once I had removed her old skin, I slip the new all over her.
Thus replacing it.
This could be likened with a caterpillar or snake changing skin.
Only there was no skin under her old skin.
Since she don’t need her old skin, and neither do I, it’s packaged,
then frozen, before it is prepared to be shipped away.
That part of the job is not on my shoulders, though.
As Her new pony skin, the shiny new hide is all in place,
I carefully seal it up.
With that, she’s an entirely new pony.
Reborn.

: Prison Barn : [Part45]

Walking the Foal In:

As the day was getting late, it’s time to take in the ponies.
We only have one, our new foal, Ponyo.
This was her first day on solids.
I’ll have to see how she’s doing.
Once I had stepped out of my place, my room,
I steer my steps in the direction of the field she is in.
Since I know the way, it’s easy to find.
Just follow the paths to where the door is, this is no problem.
Once there, I open the door, exclaiming;
“Ponyo, time to come home!”
I could see her trotting my way.
Ofcause she had heard me, I knew that.
Our surgeon is good with ears, I’d know, she helped me earlier.
“Hi, Kiira!” Ponyo replies, as she pass me in the door.
I lead her to the door of her box.
Once there, Open for her, then close the door.
With the days job finished, I go home.
Not a very long walk.
I make it on all fours.

: Prison Barn : [Part44]

Out:

Kiira had just opened to the door out.
I could see the grasses.
The grass is several inches high, and looks particularly juicy today.
I’m tempted to bend over to have a bite.
Not that I ever tried it before, so far as I can recall.
Considering all I drunk, was that the milk foals have the first days?
That’d make me a foal.
I walk around on the soft grasses for a while.
Before I knew it, I was down on all fours.
There was a special joy to it.
Maybe it was the novelty to it all?
I felt so at home here.
Then I had a bite, it’s delicious.
From there on, I’m browsing on my own.
Slowly taking a bite every now and then, no reason to hurry.
Then I spot a clover, I just have to try that.
No surprise, it’s delicious too.

: Prison Barn : [Part43]

Back In My Box:

Once again, I woke up in my own box, just where I use to sleep.
Kiira soon is back with the bottle again.
She open my door, then slip in, into my box, handing me the bottle.
I take the bottle, then slowly sip, enjoying myself.
Slowly waking up fully.
Once I’m done drinking, I hand the bottle back.
First now I notice the change.
My old human hands are all gone now.
In their place, I have a pair of hooves.
The fact that I managed to hold on to he bottle,
was something I had been so accustomed to,
I guess I just did not react on it.
“Yes, you finally got your hooves.
They look great!” Kiira pointed out.
“Yes, thanks, they do look great, now as you mentioned!” I replied.
“I guess you’re just as happy as I am,
you will be here for quit the while.
I’d miss you.
Even if other ponies will come soon enough!” Kiira stated.
“Yes, I guess I’m happy to be here.
I would miss you too.
There never was anywhere,
or anyone who gave me what you have given me.
I never knew there was anything the like!” I replied.

: Prison Barn : [Part42]

Hands On – Hands Off:

I start with picking up the scalpel, initial incision on her arms,
opening her skin.
From there I continue to separating her muscles,
and moving the blood vessels to the sides.
Once the path was cleared, I could disconnect her bones,
one at the time, till I had all of them out of her arms.
Now I pick up the arm bone replacements, one at the time,
connecting the joints, before attaching the muscles.
From there I push her muscles together and seal up the skin.
With that, she has a new set of forelegs.
This should take her new dream one step closer.

: Prison Barn : [Part41]

More Surgery:

Kiira had just brought Ponyo back to me for a new change.
I could see Ponyo was starting to get progressively more eager,
to have her development.
Her tail now fully functioning as well.
This time she actually sat down and put the mask on, on her own.
After a short while, her eyes closed, and she started to lean back.
She was on her way under.
Now she was almost there
This is when I have to monitor her closely.
To make sure she goes under, without going too deep.
Soon enough, she had gotten to the point I wanted her.
She lay spread on the gurney, ready for me to do my job.

: Prison Barn : [Part40]

<p style=”text-align: center;”><em>Trot Along:</em></p

Since I now feel almost myself, I guess it was time to get out,
once more.
I feel my tail move on its own,
I don’t even have to focus on moving it.
My tail now reacts naturally,
the way an equine tail is supposed to.
This gives me a feeling of liberation.
Just never would have guessed I could feel like this about it.
I follow Kiira out of the box.
She lead me around in the barn, this way and that.
Since I haven’t actually seen all that much of the barn,
I don’t know exactly where I am.
All I have to go on is my sense of direction.
My memory of where I go.
Ofcause, step by step, I get a picture of the stables.
Not just the imagery, the visual input.
I hear sounds, feel scents from all over the place.
Putting these together, gives me a map of where I am.
Maybe that’s why we’re out here together like this,
or it would make sense.
After a while, I notice I’m no longer walking.
I have gotten into a slow trot, without even thinking.
It’s just natural to me.
To be trotting on all fours is as natural,
as walking or running on my hind legs.
Only now I can’t exactly walk the way I used to.
These memories already are fading.
Not that this experience help me to maintain the sense of myself,
such as I was before coming here.
Why should it?
Do I even want to remember.
To remember what I can never be, ever again.
I know I don’t want to be that silly girl, I once was.
Guess you could see it,
as when the butterfly changed from the larvae?
There is no turning back.
Now I’m happy I can sense all the things I once missed out of.
I’d be lost here by now, if all I had to go by, was my sight.
Countless boxes to the right and left.
All looking exactly the same.
They’re all empty.
I’m after all the first pony here.

: Prison Barn : [Part39]

Tails Up:

I had stood and looked at Kiira for a long while.
Her tail moving as if on its own accord?
It was so exciting to look at.
This was exactly how I wanted my tail to be.
Then something happened.
What I felt at first was more of a breeze.
Then I realized just what it was, my tail was actually moving.
Now, finally.
I could move my tail, just as the tail was intended to move.
There came a feeling of joy over me.
I’m more complete then I had ever been before.

: Prison Barn : [Part38]

Quickening:

There had been something new,
from the first instant of consciousness.
Even if I did feel cold and stiff as I woke up.
Very much unlike every other morning.
The chill soon left my system,
aster that the stiffness soon faded to a mere memory,
before evaporating into a mist,
that blew away on the frisky spring breeze.
There she was Kiira, the feline that always came every morning.
If senses had felt acute earlier, that was just in relative terms.
The tail still hanging limp, there was something amiss.
What ever it was?
She holds my bottle for me, then hands it over,
just before sitting down.
I eagerly drink the contents of the bottle, and place it on the floor,
as I look at Kiira.
Now she turns around, then lay down, belly up.
Apparently for my benefit?
I can see her tail moving.
She had obviously been here from before I came here.
For a moment, I ponder ask her about how she does it.
Asking her how it felt.
Then thinking better of it.
Some other day I may have thought she was purposefully teasing me.
Strangely not today.
At first not sure why, that may be coming to me later?

: Prison Barn : [Part37]

Internal Affairs:

Once again, I have Ponyo with me, she’s still asleep.
That’s no problem to me.
I just place the clear mask over her muzzle.
The muzzle is an ingenious creation,
since it is so much easier to place the mask over.
Thankfully, I had all her internal organs grown, just in the right time.
They should all fit her, just as well as the original once.
She will need a new set of organs,
so that she can fully become the pony.
I started to make the initial cut, opening up her chest.
Once I had her chest open, the heart came first,
since it is the centre, the spirit of a pony.
What set a pony apart from other breeds.
This time, I need to have her on ice,
to have a heart replaced can’t be done fast enough,
unless she is cooled down enough.
The process started up, once she had been put under.
From there, I cut the vessels off, and pulled the heart out,
before putting her new heart in place.
From there, it’s just connecting the vessels to the new heart.
Now I put in the final touch,
connecting the appropriate nerves and starting her heart up.
Since she is on ice, I cut the lungs out, then pull them out.
After that, I place the new lungs in the place of the old once,
before connecting them.
From there on, I work her stomach and intestines.
Followed by her liver and kiddies.
Then I make a final sealing,
of every incision to make certain it will be no problems.
Once her skin is once more smooth, as before she came here,
I start to rise her temperature, lift her off of the ice.
As she was getting back up, it was time for her to get home.
That should be the bast way for her to wake up.
For that purpose, I had called Kiira, the feline back in.
She had eagerly turned up, then pulled Ponyo back into her box.

: Prison Barn : [Part36]

Day Alone:

Aside from the brief moment of contact every morning,
I had been alone.
This was starting to get to me.
I’m alone, and no one is here.
I can do nothing.
Locked in, inside of my box.
Oh well, at least it is my own box?
I was starting to wonder; why all this attention to me?
Why were I here?
What did they have in mind for me?
Is there a purpose for keeping me alone?
I had no clue.
What I have is the box, my loneliness, and the bottle.
Aside from that, there is the cat, the feline, and the surgeon,
but I’m under most of that time.
Did I forget the new cart?
It was after all for me?

: Prison Barn : [Part35]

How Do I Shake This Tail:

I woke up, earlier then I used to.
Something disturbed my sleep, something that shouldn’t be there.
At least that’s what I thought, up until now, that is.
Now I have a tail.
Guess it makes sense, since I’m still a pony.
That’s what I think of myself as.
It’s my self image.
Every day, I’m feeling this deeper and deeper.
I’m also finding the missing details,
all the more distressing every day.
Every day, I’m once more faced with what I don’t have.
Now I found my tail.
It’s still just hanging limp behind me.
Still, the fact that it’s there is a sense of joy.
I have a tail.
Imagine I’d have it moving in no time, I ponder.
At least now I have a tail.
I had the time to make several laps around my box,
before Kiira was back with the bottle with my water.
Today, she left me after I handed the bottle over.
With that, I was alone, once more.
Now I’m left pondering my situation.
I guess most of my body is looking good..
Though I’d feel much better, if only I had a pair of fore hooves.
Would make it look fairly acceptable to me.
Ofcause, I need to learn how to move my tail.
Aside from that, I have no idea about the internal organs.
Or their functioning.

: Prison Barn : [Part34]

A Tail:

The tail had finally grown enough to be ready.
Not it is time to graft it onto her behind.
Kiira finally came back with Ponyo.
Now I have Ponyo for the next surgery, she needs her tail.
Only she probably haven’t quit started to miss the tail,
she never quit had.
She just take her place, waiting.
I’m placing the clear mask over her muzzle, waiting,
while she slowly breath.
After a while, I can see her eyes slowly close.
Her heart rate as well as breathing,
is below the level considered conscious.
Shortly aster I had confirmed she was fully under,
it was time to start.
Surgery can be tricky,
you have a time you have to be keeping track of.
Now I pick up the scalpel, aims it at the end of her spine,
then makes the cut.
Once I had opened up, it’s time to prepare her spine,
this also demands a small incision.
Then I remove a small part of the bone from the tip of the spine.
Now connecting the nerves,
before continuing with muscles and other tissues.
From there, I finish with sealing her skin together.
With that, she’s good to go.
She can discover her new tail on her own.

: Prison Barn : [Part32]

A Ride:

Slowly, and very carefully, I climb up, into the cart.
After roughly a minute, I had managed to get up, into the cart.
This does feel good.
Maybe a bit too good, since I’ll not be riding this again.
From there, it’s only too easy to move my behind to the seat.
Even though there is a whole for a tail, something I’m missing.
Once I sit comfortably, she start to move forwards.
This doesn’t feel too bad.
Guess you could even call it comfortable.
Since she know her way around here,
she can hold a more even speed, as she continue along the path.
No screeching stops, and no sliding wheels.
Still, she manage to maintain a good speed.
She even points out what’s where along the ride.
After a while, a very good while at that,
but we were back where we had stated.
Just outside my box.
She had shown me the entire barn.
Or so I think.
I managed to climb out on my own.
Then I walked back into my box

: Prison Barn : [Part31]

The Cart – My Cart:

I seems to have slept all day.
Apparently, I also slept all night.
Must have been very tired the other day?
Now Kiira was back, most likely is morning.
Ofcause, she had a bottle with her.
She handed it over.
I enjoy its content, as I drink it.
“Morning, Kiira!” I say.
“Morning, Ponyo!” Kiira replies.
Then there is something in her eye.
“There is something more?” I ask.
“Yes, your cart came the other day.
I guess you’d like to see it.
You’re still too week to pull it, or so I’m told!” she said.
“A cart, for me?
Yes, I have nothing better to do.
I’d love to see it!” I reply.
She leads me out of my box.
There it is, my very own cart.
She had placed it just a little bit away from my box
I guess it is exactly what I should expect out of it.
The steel frame is exactly what a cart is supposed to be.
“It looks like a pony cart!” I pointed out.
“Yes, it is, and it is yours.
I’m told it was adapted and adjusted to your exact measurements.
It will only carry a single passenger.
This time you’d be conscious!” Kiira stated.
“You suggest I can sit in this?” I ask.
Yes, but I fear you will not have the chance,
to sit in it all that many times now.
Once you are through the last critical surgery,
I’ll have to carry you every time,
from now on.
As convenient as it was, even if it doesn’t fit me very well.
You’re not exactly weightless, you know!” Kiira teased.
“I’m not?” I asked, making a big thing out of it,
incapable of making the silly face,
I’d had done before I had my face enhanced.
“No, sadly not.
But then, you’d have some problems if you were.
You wouldn’t exactly be a very good pony either,
if you were!” Kiira kidded me.
I helped Kiira with my new cart, then slipped up, into the seat.
Maybe for the last time.
Or that’s what I was expecting.
Ofcause, it was good to know what it would feel like.
Even if it wasn’t meant for me.
I wasn’t supposed to ever use it this way.
Would be something that may haunt me for the rest of my days?

: Prison Barn : [Part30]

Good Morning:

“Morn’ Morn’, Ponyo.
Rise and shine, it’s a bright new day!” I greet her.
For a moment she was just looking at me.
Then she looked down on herself for a good long moment,
before looking up again, replying; “Morning!”
Guess she wasn’t quit herself just yet.
With that, I handed her the bottle.
She soon accepted it, before starting to drink.
This part had almost been an established ritual by now.
Guess I don’t mind.
As she finished the bottle off,
she absent-mindedly left it on the floor.
I pick it up, just before I see her sitting down once more.
Once I have the bottle, I can leave.
“Guess I’m a bit too tired for the grasses!” Ponyo stated.
I leave her, and close the door.

: Prison Barn : [Part29]

Brutal Wake Up:

I woke up on my back.
That’s no surprise.
I use to sleep on my back these days.
This was not uncommon.
What struck me, once I had gathered myself sufficiently,
was the pose my legs maintained.
My hips are much the same, possibly slightly larger,
but not more then I can take.
What was odd, or out of place, is my shorter thighs.
I can only describe my legs as distinctly equine now.
Guess that completes the image, from my waist down.
I’ll need larger hips soon enough, I guess.
Maybe I shouldn’t complain, it looks good.
I feel no different from before.
No more then when I had my lower legs changed.
This only helped me to identify as Ponyo.

: Caused Home : [Part4]

Entering Her Home:

I had just closed the massive wooden door behind me.
Now I start to feel strange, lonely.
There was no one there.
I suddenly has a Spartan feel to it.
Not really much for that Spartan look,
I like to see furniture around me.
This room was not all that large, and all I found was a sofa.
The room has windows to one side, the south I think.
There were more doors.
I had chosen to open one of them,
the room was entirely devoid of furniture.
What I found was just two girls.
One of which I know, she was frozen in place.
I imagine she hadn’t stood there for too long.
Her eyes wide open, so I wave at her.
She closes her eyes, then open them once more.
For a moment, it’s as if she tried to speak,
but she is as silent as the walls.
The other girls moves, not exactly walks.
She’s on all four.
I can see she was a girl, but barely.

: Prison Barn : [Part28]

A New Cart:

I had just picked up the new cart for Ponyo,
As it turned out, I brought it with me to the surgeon,
where I was to pick up Ponyo.
Guess I could wait a moment.
Staying outside the theatre till I have word the surgery is finished.
It’s just a matter of waiting, and her the signal finally came.
I open the door, then walk in, pulling the cart with me.
This cart was designed for equines, and adjusted for Ponyo.
That doesn’t make it impossible for me to use it.
Just this once.
We want her to wake up in her own box, this is the best way.
Maybe they make a cart for me soon,
since I’ve been pulling her back to her box every time.
Even if her weight is not a big problem,
what if she got hurt when I take her back?
Considering I’m taking her back after critical surgery.
Guess you could say I feel better, having her in the cart,
as I take her home.
Once she is safely seated in the cart, I pull her all the way back.
After that, I just take her out of the cart, placing her on her back.
Leaving her on her back.

: Prison Barn : [Part27]

Back Down:

Kiira had just pulled Ponyo back to me once more.
Just as she had been instructed.
Ofcause yet more alterations of Ponyo was called for,
there are still several sessions of hard work ahead of me.
Right now, I have to remove a few more bones,
and then replace them.
This only required me to cut up her lower body.
Which I set off to do, right after she once more went under.
Seems she go down easily enough every time,
suggesting the drug works on her.
Holding the scalpel, as I place it hen her hips, pressing it down,
taking me all the way down.
From there, I pull if down along her body,
splitting the skin and muscles.
After that, I make way sorting organs, to the bones.
Avoiding every artery, vein, and organs not tu hurt her.
Once the bone is freed, I disconnect the hip bone on the top.
Now freeing her original bones,
from where I connected the original transplants.
After that, I slip in the new transplant, replacing the old bones.
Slipping her new bones is taking much more time,
then it did when I had the first part done.
I have to stay clear of her internal organs this time,
not just a few arteries.
Once the new replacement is in place,
I have to make the parts fit together.
I use the new organic glue, makes then hold together securely.
Also keep her from adverse reactions, just in case of allergy.
Just as well as staying on the none toxic side.
Like easily stick to like.
Now I attach the muscles to their pre-chosen positions.
From there, I make sure her organs stay undisturbed,
and seal her skin firmly.
With that, she’s good to go.

: Prison Barn : [Part26]

Grasses, Green Grasses:

After I woke up, she’s back with the bottle.
I take my time, emptying the bottle.
She now take the bottle with her out,
I have no further use with an empty bottle.
At least now she could refill it for me.
This way, I’d have the bottle back tomorrow.
Or so I think.
She always came to me with the new bottle every day.
This is what my memory tell me.
I rarely saw her more then once a day.
Not that I mind, she’s a cat, a feline.
I want to have other ponies here.
Strange how perspective changes over time.
I had been only a few days, and I already distinguish between me,
and the other girl here.
All because she has a feline look, not to mention manners?
Not that I had long to consider.
She was back in my box before I knew it.
“Come, there is something you should want to see!”
Kiira pointed out
“I have nothing better to do!” I replied, and promptly followed her,
as she guided me through the maze this barn is,
since I’ve not learned to find my way.
After a while, we got to a new door, just a massive wooden door.
Kiira managed to open this door, as the others earlier.
“Grass!” Kiira pointed out to me.
She just stand beside the door, waiting, as if expecting something.
I go out.
There is indeed the grasses, just as promised.
In a moment, I find myself trotting around on the grass.
It’s green, just like grass should be.
I can see, no pony have been here for ages.
At least not this year.
Would have expected I wouldn’t feel the grasses now.
Only I couldn’t have been more wrong.
The difference is that it doesn’t feel the same at all.
What I couldn’t feel was the floor indoors, smooth as it is.
Something in the experience made me feel alive.
Still, I can’t help finding the borders of the pasture restrictive.
I made my best, to enjoy the time out on the grasses.
The sensation is a sweet surprise I hadn’t exactly expected.
A hard, smooth floor had made me expect to feel the same here.
Every step give me the sense of fresh grasses.
Now I can finally get used to my new hooves.
I had only been walking around in my box.
Then the few steps I had taken to the home of the feline.
Only time is not eternal.
Time came and went, then I went back in.
Even though I was a bit tired, from running around.
That’s hardly cause enough to go back in.
Kiira then led me back to my box.

: Caused Home : [Part3]

A Third Door:

I had just entered the room, it apparently is empty when I enter.
There is space for me to leave my clothes in the hall.
Guess I can as well leave my out doors clothes here, before I enter.
Strangely, I can’t her her,
but I suddenly here another noise from another room.
Whom ever it was, I’d imagine, it is a friend she invited,
who chose another door in.
This home seems to have several entries, which is all very much fun.
As I stand here, listening and waiting something happened.
I can feel it, just not quit place what the change was.
Ofcause I had to slip my shoes off, placing them on the shelf,
to the side of the other shoes.
I imagine my friend did had plenty of shoes.
She love buying shoes, I know her well enough to say.
Since the shoes is all I had worn, I needed to take off,
before entering her home, I’m prepared to go in.
The message stated that I was to go right in.
Only now I notice something, my shin is so soft, smooth and shiny.
What had happened, seems to be it turned all rubbery.
I can detect nothing more.
Now I open the door.
As I spill into the room, looking like a living room, I wear only socks,
panties, a top, and a skirt.

: Prison Barn : [Part25]

A Vacation From Memory Lane:

Once I had emptied the bottle,
I handed it back to the feline who came with it.
Ofcause she left me, as I had left the bottle in her paws.
I feel tired, I need to rest.
With that,
I’m only too happy,
to have a chance to get back to resting on my back.
This way, I spent most of the day.
I just had some water, late before I went back to sleep.
When I woke up in the morning, my cat was back with the bottle.
Just like every morning, I drank its content.
After that, she left me in my box again.
For a while, I just sate there,
reflecting on that I hadn’t had a single dream this night.
The other memories, or what ever they were,
had also left me alone.
Now I sat in the corner of the box for a while.
The corner where I use to have my head, when I sleep.
From there I can see the door, when it opens up.
Only now, my hands came over my belly,
that’s when I noticed what had happened the other day,
when I was out.
I had failed to notice, basically, because the change is so small.
Only small doesn’t mean insignificant.
My jigglies ate much the same,
but the nibbles I found was lower on my belly.
To be exact, they’re slightly below the belly bottom.
Or rather, where it had been, up till the day they removed it.
I never cared for it, or paid any attention to the navel,
it’s just an interruption to the smooth skin on my belly.
What ever that was good for?
I really have no clue,
didn’t exactly look for a reason to why it’s actually there.
Now I don’t have it.
Not that I was mourning the loss.
What I had, oh so close to where it had been was move interesting.
No idea how they came to be there.
How it’s even possible to sprout a pair of extra nibbles.
Now I have them.
Only they’re not like the once I have on my jigglies,
there is something that set them apart.
Incidentally, I noticed, I actually do feel the new nibbles.
They’re not just there for show.
Since I feel them, I really don’t mind them.
With that, I lean back, laying on my back for a while.
From there, I place my right hand on the new nibble.
My left hand purposefully find the nibble on my chest.
I don’t feel much of difference between how my jigglies felt earlier.
They’re pretty much the same.
The nibbles is just as sensitive as it ever were,
or possibly a bit more.
That’s when the chock hit home.
My new nibble sends me shivering from the sensations.
I certainly never had that sensation ever before.
Soon both my hands are on my belly.
My fingers playing with both my new nibbles.
I find myself incapable of letting go.
Minutes later, I feel moist on the top of my nibbles.
Soon after that I know I’m wet.
I dare not stop playing.
Then it hit home,
and the first drops of juices make my nibbles slippery.
After that,
I only know I was playing till I couldn’t quit hold my hands in place.
I was shivering.

: Caused Home : [Part2]

The Second Door:

I had been invited to a friend, who had just moved to a new home.
Or that’s what the message told me.
She had supplied me with the address of the villa,
had had move into.
What was to befall upon me, once there, I had no clue.
She had only invited me,
she had not told me more then that.
I like to visit my friends, thus I could but come, visiting her.
She had after all asked me.
Soon enough, I stand at her door, just as she told me.
I was invited in, so I open the door, slipping inside.
This is when the surprise hit me, and hit me hard.
Just that I did not notice it right away.
The first change was hard to notice.
I had had an itch for half a minute.
Then the changes had begun, only I had not noticed.
Guess I had not known it happened,
not suspecting it could actually happen.
I only wear a top, panties and a skirt,
aside from the stockings and shoes,
The shoes I take off, before I am about to enter her home.
Aside from that, I keep my clothes on,
guess I’m not comfortable with nudity.
Now my skin was turning into a shiny rubbery hide.
It’s not uncomfortable, I guess I could grow to like it.
Once the itch was over, there was no reversal of the changes,
so it did not change anything, if I go in to see her.
Ofcause, she’d have a chock, when she see me.
Only the chock was mine, when I finally did see her,
rather then hear her.
She had always been a loud girl, talkative and opinionated, like few.
Now I couldn’t hear her, she did not say a word.
Guess I should be happy I slipped out of my shoes,
as my feet soon started to change.
My stockings are flexible enough, not to get ruined,
as my feet changed and my toes turned into hooves.
Once these changes started to show, I pulled my stockings off,
on reflex.
Now I can clearly see my blue hooves,
my white socks and my black hide.
With this change, my pose came with it.
Slowly, the changes moved up my legs, and now I can’t deny it.
Curiously, I looked down, following the changes.
Still avoiding to touch the changed hide with my fingers.
Was that fear of realising it was true, or finding it sped up,
or slowed down?
Not sure which’d be worst.
Or are either worse then it is now?
Either way, the changes are steadily progressing upwards.
After a while,
I had forgotten about the seemingly empty house,
I heard no sounds from.
A silent house is just a house.
That doesn’t keep you on edge.
Not when you’re busy changing into something you never were.
The changes soon slipped past my hips.
As it slipped over my waist,
I could see my belly bottom simply vanished.
Just that the changes to my body is next to nothing.
I only felt my jigglies firm up, but also got an entire size smaller.
I’m sure I was a C before,
now I know it is certainly nothing more then a B.
For some reason, I feel comfortable about it.
They’re not too small as they are.
I still feel I have them much like before.
Tough my nibbles did grow quit a bit.
Just that I never had examined them enough,
to say exactly how much they actually changed.
I still love the pinkish hue my nibbles have now.
As the changes moved past my neck,
the really interesting changes came up.
First my jaws grows, to allow for me to develop a muzzle.
Not a very long muzzle, just an inch longer then my nose had been,
My nose never was all that large before.
I had had a few complements on my cute little nose.
Now that’d be to en end.
On the other hoof, I guess they’d notice my muzzle just as easily.
As if they could miss it, if they see my face now?
My nostrils moved a bit to the sides, as my muzzle developed.
Now my eyes moves a bit to the sides,
just beyond the corners of my head,
allowing me to have a wider perspective on things around me.
Guess I could get used to that.
Now, as my eyes changed,
I suddenly could see almost all the way around my head, all at once.
That’s something I’d have to get used to,
even more so, considering I only have a good depth perception,
on a small segment just before me.
Ofcause, now the scents had hit me, so acute it almost hurt.
Thankfully, I had not worn a perfume today.
The room I’m in, is close to odourless, even now.
Still, now I can feel the scent of the friend I had gotten here to see,
As my eyes had stopped changing,
my ears moved up to the top of my head.
Then, they also changed, to acquire an equine form.
I even can move them, in the very same equine fashion.
With that, I have as acute hearing as my sight is,
not to mention how acute the scents are.
I never noticed how my heart was growing,
to reach the equine standards.
At the same time, other organs also changed.
Adapting for what was to pass for an equine life.
After the internal organs had adapted, adjusted,
my arms started to change.
This ended with my hands,
as my fingers soon had turned into a pair of cloven hooves.
Only my thumbs seems not to have taken part of the change.
Still, they had changed, now more supple then before,
my nails longer then earlier too.
My finely sculpted nails,
looks as if I had just painted them with my favourite lacquer.
I’s that special electric metallic blue, that shimmers so nicely,
when it has set properly.
All my four hooves are the very same.
This colour brings out the curves,
so well I could almost cry right there and then.

: Prison Barn : [Part24]

Back With a Bottle:

Finally the morning is here.
I always love them.
Now I pick up a replacement bottle, taking it with me, as I go.
Ofcause I head to the same box today, as every day.
Ponyo needs to have something to eat.
I always carry her bottle, from the very first time.
Ofcause, I’m the only one here who can care for the job.
There are none other like me.
For now, suits me just right.
I don’t exactly have enough work,
to warrant another feline sharing it with.
Besides, I like to have this pony for myself.
Maybe she like to have me for herself too.
I was not about to ask her today,
not because I had too much to do, or because she had.
Just don’t feel the need to ask.
As if I’d not have the work they tell me to do.
Which, at the moment is to deliver her bottle.
That’s exactly what I’m doing now, since I was opening her door.
I could see her on the bed, she had just woken up
She never was in a hurry before, not here, and certainly not now.
Thus I walked in, then handed her the bottle.
Now I can see her open it, before drinking,
having her fill, as she finally empties it.
That’s the bottle of the day.
After she handed me the bottle, I carry it back out of her room.
With that, she’s once again alone.

: Prison Barn : [Part23]

Random Recollections:

As I woke up in my box, I still had some recollections of a dream,
mixed up with memories from my life, or was that really my life?
Some of them were containing people,
from what would seem like another world.
All these girls walking around in high heels, all dressed in red.
They all had named starting with an a,
or that’s what she could say?
Then there were other recollections, a cat, a feline girl,
helping her.
She had always been there.
These were resent memories, r so I had to believe.
What else could they possibly be?
Then there was this strange memory, just over a week old,
or so it felt like.
This was the clearest memory where the cat had not been.
I had always had that girl with me, only her name was Kiira,
she’s a cat.
In this particular memory, she had been missing.
If she had been there, she would not had allowed me to fall,
and get into trouble.
That much I was certain of.
Then came other memories, or recollections.
Others just like herself, other ponies.
Only she wasn’t a pony.
At least not yet.
Then came the memory where she had been stuck in Kiiras room.
Despite myself, I had enjoyed that.
Memories were swarming me, buzzing like bees in my head.
Slowly they vanished, one by one.
Life came into order.
Even the dream went away.
The ponies were not there, not now.
Suddenly the door to my room went open.
Or rather, as the memory came back, it’s my box.
With that,
the last of my memories and recollections had faded away,
vanished into thin air.
Just as well.
There all there, but I’m free to live on now.

: Prison Barn : [Part22]

Former Friends:

“Where did she go?” Amy asked.
“Not a clue!” Addriana replied.
“Guess she’s mia, Missing In Action!” Amy suggested.
“Yeah, I guess.
Not like it’s the first.
Some just aren’t cut out to be with us.
Tough luck for her, though!” Alia pondered.
“She was the last out, but we couldn’t slow down,
or stop!” Amy concluded.
“Life is not easy on the week here.
Not in these hoods!” Amy pointed out.
“No, they never were.
Not on us girls.
We’re A-Girls, we have to stand tough!” Alia said.

: Prison Barn : [Part21]

Further Enhancements:

While I was at it,
I had taken the liberty to use up more of the cells,
I got from the navel.
These cells are as if they had been grown for the purpose.
A good set of stem cells.
These should be what I need to complete every organ,
I could ever possibly need for her now.
She’d need a new heart soon, I need to have one, before that.
A heart her body will not reject, that is.
I’ll also need quantities of cells,
when I’m going to build up her mound to the desired size and looks.
She’ll enjoy what I’ll make out of it,
when she’s to explore it after I’m done.
Functionality is crucial, it’s vital.
Without it, she’d never function properly.
I want her to have a good life here, for as long as she’d be with us.
We still have a culture of cells for her growing.
There will be further alterations later on.
All the internal organs are all growing nicely,
awaiting the day I’ll insert them, pulling her old once out.
We believe she will accept them as they are now,
but we will make preparations, just in case.
Then we need to have new organs ready for implantation,
if and when it would happen.
I hope we get this down to the art,
before we’re going to try the next girl, though.
Thankfully, there are none coming forth here just yet.
Once I have perfected her internally, I’m going to cover her up.
Then I need to have her new skin ready.
Thus making a minimum of scares to work with patching up.

: Prison Barn : [Part20]

A New Change:

I had scheduled a new operation for our first pony, Ponyo today.
Our feline had brought her in, now I can get to work.
The pony went under without as much as a hitch.
Once the pony is under,
the feline leaves for other duties elsewhere.
These are none of my concern, or problems.
Now I have work to perform.
Surgery is as much an art, as it is science.
I’m proud of my work, the accomplishments I make.
There is a schedule for what changes are due.
Right now, her chest is next.
My teachers taught me all I need to know, how to hold the knife,
how to sew skin together.
Her jigglies already very close to the ideal size,
there is very little to do with them.
Still, I have to make sure they are exactly right.
For the size, that mean sucking out some of the tissue inside.
This was always easy enough to take care of, as a matter of fact,
it’s already done.
Now, if I could have her a set of equine nibbles.
We had prepared her new set of nibbles,
they had grown since I removed her navel.
All we needed to do, was to mix the genetic materials,
with that of the equine we had in mind.
This is all simple, really, only we set up several batches,
just to be sure it got just right.
Considering this is the first girl,
I need to know it turns out as intended.
From there, I had the cells stimulated to turn out as nibbles.
After that, we had watched them grow.
Now I graft them to the appropriate spots in her belly,
inches below where she had had her belly bottom.
Once I had spotted the correct alignment, it’s easy.
Everything connected as intended.
I hear my aid mentioning,
we still have half an hour without adding drip.
Only now, there is little left to do.
Her jigglies and nibbles all in place, in the desired size and form.
It’s all patched up.
“Guess this’d make it a wrap!” I comment, absent-mindedly,
as the work is finished.

: Prison Barn : [Part19]

New Day and New Changes:

I carried her out of her box, while she still was sleeping today.
Was told I was to carry her early today, so I did.
Once I had carried her into the surgeons room,
I placed her on the bed.
There she was once more put under.
Her pulls went down considerably,
and her breathing slowed down as well.
I could hear her breath, and her heart clearly is still beating.
All her vital signs stable on the screen.
That’s good, since we had expected nothing, no problems by now.
It’s after all not the first time.
Usually, complications come the first time.
Since no complication occurred the first time, and not the second,
none is expected n ow of later.
Once her signs had settled I left the room,
leaving the surgeon to do the job.

: Curiosity Sucked the Kitten In : [Part8]

Stuck:

As my paw moved forwards, I was where I am.
Stuck in place.
Then my fare paws moved too far ahead before me,
and I lost balance.
Falling forwards the only option remaining to me.
With that, I could but lean over heavily on my fare paws.
Both paws soon sank into the mud.
All the way to the bottom.
Now, that locked me in place.
No turning back, there was no way up the way I came.
Pondering if I was looking as if I had been dipped in the chocolate,
the mud looked like now?
Sadly, the scent did not come with it.
I couldn’t even slide a single paw anywhere now.
That told me I had sunk too far.
To the bottom of the pit, as it were.
What now?
Am I stuck like this?

: Curiosity Sucked the Kitten In : [Part7]

Futility:

I tried to lift my paws, one at the time, but to no avail.
They refused to come out of the mud.
Can’t stretch my back further.
My paws, every last one of them, they’re all stuck in place.
Slowly trying to slide my paws this way and that.
None is getting up, not as much as an inch.
Just did not budge at all.
Only I managed to slide forwards.
Not all that much, but still.

: Curiosity Sucked the Kitten In : [Part6]

Sinking In:

Before I manage to stop, my other paw takes a step forwards.
Only to sink in together with the other.
Soon both my hind paws are well under the surface of the mud.
For a while, I try to struggle against sinking, finding it futile.
Just as my paws hit the bottom of the thickness,
I find my fore paws hit the surface.
Since I can sink no further, and I’m standing upright,
my fore paws are not sucked in very far.
For an instant, I think my gloves would come off.
They stay on, clinging to my arms fiercely.
The mud only retch up to an inch over my paws, but that’s enough.
My paws refuse to get loose, to get out of the mud.
Looking closer, the mud is exactly the colour of chocolate.
Only the smell is not quit the same.
As a matter of fact, I feel no scent at all from the mud.
That’s strange.
Considering the intensity of scents around me, the acute sensitivity.

: Prison Barn : [Part18]

A New Morning:

Slowly, I wake up, early in the morning, it’s quiet, still.
I just feel the scents of the feline who were here the other day.
Ofcause my own scents linger, but I’m getting used to these.
The door stay closed, and the feline doesn’t come, I’m alone.
Since I was growing thirsty during the night,
I was looking for the bottle.
I found it on the other side of the door,
exactly where she had placed it.
At first I was about to simply drink it all.
Or so I thought.
After a while, I changed my mind.
Only I felt my belly filling up.
Had not considered just how large the bottle is.
Is this not the same bottle?
Seems like the content is richer,
then what was in the bottle the other day.
Like this, I take the entire day to empty the bottle.
As I sipped the last drop, I started to feel sleepy.
I move over to the other side of the door, where I use to sleep.
Soon after that, I found myself sleeping.

: Prison Barn : [Part17]

A Night at Home:

Later I woke up, was this the same day, or the next day,
I had no clue.
There is no way to see when it is,
or even know what day it was here.
She did not fail me, since she came, opened the door, silently.
Then gave me a bottle of water.
I drank.
While I drank, she was working vigorously.
Not that I saw it, but I guess the noises couldn’t quit escape me?
Before she left, I could see she had installed a bottle on the wall.
Aside from that, everything was exactly the same.
What ever this would signify, I had no clue.
Only I had my fill of water, so I did not care at the moment.
Just after she left, I started to loose interest all together.
Starting to feel drowsy.
I then curled up in the corner, then simply dowsed off, into sleep.

: Curiosity Sucked the Kitten In : [Part5]

Dipping:

I had walked several feet along the path.
There was a patch where the grass was gone, for some reason.
Then I decided to walk there.
Leaving the path, placing my paws in the wet.
Never had a problem with water before, I love bathing,
and have a hot shower in the morning,
This made it make perfect sense,
to walk out over the field where the grasses was gone.
At first, it was but an inch or two of water.
Soon it had turned into mud.
Only now something feline came over me, I did not know,
or think more of it.
Then, suddenly my paw just stuck, and started to sink in.

: Curiosity Sucked the Kitten In : [Part4]

Going Out:

There was no problems opening the door.
Ofcause I had not expected it.
I open the door every day, so that I can walk out.
So far, it all goes to plan, I love the feel of the steps,
out of my home.
Now I stepped down on the stone plates,
leading away from the house.
There is a path towards the back,
then it leads around the house to both right and left,
leading to the other path from the front door, to the road.
To the left of the path into the back of the garden,
the grasses are growing wet.
I momentarily stopped at the corner of the path.
Taking a few steps along the path, stopping at the side,
slowly dipping my right fore paw in the water.
At first it felt slightly cold,
then it started to feel warmer as I got used to it.

: Prison Barn : [Part16]

In Her Room:

Since my fingers met on the opposite sides,
there was little to no point in pressing further.
My hands enjoyed the position, maybe because of the novelty.
Or was there something else?
I still do enjoy the position, I can hold her firmly.
Though I chose to ignore that she still had the control.
For all I know, it is she who will let me go, when we’ve had our fun.
Then my hands decided to move further back.
I found her tail, smooth, glistering back.
Not really surprising, I thought.
My hands soon decided to explore her tail instead,
even if it means I had to hold on very tight to her.
Guess that did not bother me, all that much.
“I love your tail!” soon came over my lips.
The I was making a good neigh,
in place of what used to be a giggle.
Maybe the sounds are not quit as far apart as I had imagined,
after all.
She did not seem to mind, as a matter of fact,
she made clear signs of enjoying it.
I hadn’t quit expected.
All the cats I’ve known of,
want you to keep your hands well away from their tails.
Only not this particular feline.
Guess a equine girl is no competition for a feline girl, or vice versa?
That’s always comforting.
After a while,
I realised that her tail had moved up over her shoulder,
closing in on my muzzle.
Suddenly an urge came over me.
I just had to do it, but would her tail come close enough?
Then her tail slipped into my mouth, strange as it may seem.
It comes with a rubbery flavour, but it still feels feline.
After a while, I let go of her tail,
moving my hands along the lower back,
all the way to the crack.
From there my hands move down along her thighs.
First now I realise, she had been placing her paws on my jigglies.
Not sure why I did not notice it earlier.
Considering how good it made me feel.
Now I realised, just how much my own nibbles had grown.
She really know how to make them grow,
I never know they could.
I then felt a leak, fluids flowing out from between my legs.
As the juices had passed my hooves, down to the floor,
I passed out.

: Caused Home : [Part1]

First Door:

I had just bought myself a home, now I had arrived at the address.
Once I had parked my car, I walk up to the front door.
I open the door, then enter the hall, momentarily stop,
while looking around.
There is but spares, or rather Spartan furniture,
somewhere to place shoes,
and hats.
Naturally, I have no hat.
Why’d I possibly wear a hat for?
Since I was going out, out of the city, that is,
I’m not wearing heels.
Just regular shoes, I take them off, putting them in place.
Now I feel a strange sensation, was that an itch?
After a short while, there is no more itch.
The itch had subsided, and I thought nothing more off it.
Only this was when it happened.
My lips melted away, thus sealing my mouth shut.
I’m effectively rendered mute.
Can’t speak, if you have no mouth.

: Curiosity Sucked the Kitten In : [Part3]

Trying it On:

Once I had examined the items within the package,
I felt this urge to try it on.
Weather is is a present, or not, I just had to try it on.
Caution to the four winds.
I started with the stockings.
Only had to pull off my clothes first.
I was walking lightly dressed, the top, the skirt,
the panties and socks all went into a pile on the side.
With that, I slipped the stockings on, once I had lubed them up.
There was expressed instruction, I had followed them,
and lubed it all up.
My new stockings really did feel as tight as they looked.
They did nonetheless slip on easily enough, lubed up as they are.
From there, I moved on to the bathing suit, as it would look like.
I soon have it cover my entire body.
This is just as tight, but with the help of the lube,
it’s surprisingly easy to slip into.
The ears did not require lube, neither does the mask,
I put them on.
From now on, the rest is a breeze, just the gloves left.
These slips on easily enough.
With that, I have finished trying on the gift.
Only I feel an unexpected urge to go out.

: Curiosity Sucked the Kitten In : [Part2]

Breaking the Seal:

I had gotten the box in, cutting the wrappers up.
With that, I cut the seal open, before bending up the box.
From there, I can see what is in, what’s the content.
Only I had not quit realised,
I did not yet know who sent the package.
What if it wasn’t an actual gift for my big day?
I found a pair of particularly long stockings, and gloves.
Had I looked closer, examined them, I’d had found them strange,
and unusual.
There also was what I take for a bathing suit in the package.
Aside from that, there is a partial mask, and a pair of cat ears.
The cat ears are on what looks like a tiara,
something for a “Ms beauty” contest.
Not sure why they were in the package, but there they are.
For some reason, the garments are uncommonly tight,
and a lube came with it.
Claimed it was making it easier to slip into the clothes.
Then there is this one final item, I take for a necklace.
Even though it could also be something,
you hang around the neck of a cat.

: Curiosity Sucked the Kitten In : [Part1]

The Early Package:

The package had arrived.
Still, it is before I had expected any packages.
It’s not quit the date, it isn’t my birthday.
I take these dates seriously.
If someone send the package off too early,
it would not count as high to me.
Personal delivery always count highest to me,
since it is the thought.

: Prison Barn : [Part15]

Exploring:

She had not carried anything aside from the two bottles with her.
I could clearly see her tight fitting garments she is wearing.
These are the very same she had been wearing,
every time I had seen her.
Or she had more garments looking exactly the same.
The shiny material her garments are made out of,
couldn’t quit help but stick out.
She wear a pair of black gloves, not to mention a pair of stockings.
These are very shiny, covering her arms and legs all the way up.
I get a catlike sense from her, a very feline quality.
Now I can even sense the feline scent from her.
For an instant, I wanted to reach out my hand, touching her.
Something then hold me back,
something I just can’t quit put my finger to.
She also wear a clear top, and a pair of white panties.
We followed the path to the end.
There she opened a small side door, leading me in, to follow her.
I followed her down the rabbit whole,
even though she’s more of the feline to me.
It’s an ‘on all fours passage’, she offered me.
What if this is the only way in there?
Soon she stopped before me, pushing an unseen door in.
I followed her in, inside.
The walls are all black, smooth, and very shiny too.
Not quit my home, but I don’t complain.
Guess it is not such a bad place to live,
even if it is a bit small to me.
I did not say.
She was standing in the inner corner of the room.
Her home, if that’s what it is, could be called a feline den.
I felt a sign of excitement on her scent.
Couldn’t help but move towards her.
First as I came close to her, I could see,
what I had managed to ignore.
She take my hands in hers, lifting them up towards her upper torso.
Standing still, as she moved my hands,
I don’t notice what was about to happen.
“Please, explore me!” Kiira tell me, almost as an instruction.
As her hands move aside, I start to move my hands freely.
She then let her hands fall to the sides.
My hands now squarely on her chest, just below her jigglies.
Guess it just isn’t the same to explore someone else,
aside from the fact that there isn’t the limitations,
of where your hands could go, like when you explore yourself.
My hands was hesitating, just under her jigglies.
They felt just like my own, so far.
“Don’t hesitate, Ponyo!” Kiira demanded.
My hands instantly froze.
“N-n-n oo! I stammered.
I then felt her warm hands on my waist,
slowly pulling me a bit closer.
“There is nothing to fear, you should enjoy it!” Kiira suggested
My hands slowly started to move, first slightly to the sides,
then upwards, towards the top of her jigglies.
“It’s not like you’re going to leave here any time soon, Ponyo,
so get used to it.
Besides, you can’t even move out of the very spot,
where you stand right now.
Even if you can’t enjoy it, I certainly want to!” Kiira pointed out,
with no uncertainty at all.
My hands moved back down, but towards her back,
as I embraced her.
Then I tentatively tried to lift my feet, or rather hooves,
first the right, then the left, but to no avail, but to prove her right.
How could she have known?
I just couldn’t ask, could I?
Dare not at the moment.
Maybe she would tell?
Still no clue.
Nonetheless, I was stuck in place.
As my hands moved slowly on her back,
I could clearly hear a new sound from her.
Could I believe what I thought I heard?
Even though I had defined her as feline, this was a surprise to me.
There was a purring, and it was most definitely getting louder now.
A noise I had not expected, but it is familiar.
Maybe it confirmed my first, initial assessment of the girl?
She clearly is the feline I had taken her for.
In some ways, this would change so many things.
Still it changed nothing, she was who she was,
and had already done what she had done.
There can be no denying it, how could it?
I felt her take a step closer to me, pressing herself up against me.
No escape, since I’m stuck.
How ever hard she would press herself up against me,
my hooves still would stick to the position,
I would still stand in place.
Slowly my hands moved on her back.
Then I moved my hands back forwards, for some reason,
I wanted to feel her.
There is something about how her jigglies felt, something I enjoyed.
Not sure why, but that’s how I feel.
For a while, my hands move about on the top of her jigglies.
My fingers squeeze a bit, to get a better feel for what’s before me.
Now I find myself liking what she feels like.
There is no words, I simply can’t explain, not even to myself.
Let alone to her, how could I?
Do I want to?
Even though it’d be convenient,
to understand the feelings for myself.
I don’t, and that’s the end of it, at least for now.
As I kept my hands on her jigglies, I could clearly feel her nibbles.
Large as they were, they started to grow,
considerably before I had moved my hands away from her jigglies.
If I did not know better, and I’m not sure if I do,
I could swear I felt moist from the tip of her nibbles.
Couldn’t stop to examine, not right now, would I even dare?
She said nothing, just purred.
My hands slowly moved down, tentatively, to explore further.
Not to miss something, just because I had found the obvious.
Wherein the feline essence is stemming from, I have no clue.
Maybe, just maybe,
it’s not quit as important as one may have imagined.
I do not care.
Why?
What I know?
I can clearly sense the presence of her feline essence.
Not just the scent, but her gait, the way she moves,
as well as the very way she feels to the touch.
Doesn’t take a fur to make a feline.
In this case, it would have been in the way, a simple hindrance.
An annoyance.
We don’t want that.
Despite myself, the place, I find myself liking her.
Just the way she is.
Maybe because a barn needs a few felines, a few cats.
I don’t want to know why.
The cat, the feline is here with me.
Guess she showed me a part of the barn,
I hadn’t quit expected to see.
A way to bind me to the spot, I had not quit expected.
Bound to the spot,
since my hooves stick to the floor of what seems to be her home.
My hands are still free to move, I still have hands.
Feeling what she is, moving my hands down her chest,
sliding down to her smooth belly.
There I find my hands stop, not just slow down.
A lack of the bellybutton, there is no navel whatsoever to be found.
Just like me.
By choice, or by force, I had no clue.
At this time, I did not reflect on this part.
Easily holding my fingers around her waist, narrow as it is.
Not that my fingers are all that long, or thin and supple.
My hands now moving on, sliding back, down.
Her purring tell me all I need to know.
Just listening in on the pitch, her sounds.
Never knew I could hear so much from such faint sounds.

: Prison Barn : [Part14]

Going Out:

She had tucked away both the two bottles, since they’re empty.
Then she signalled for me to come with her.
This would be my first time outside of my box.
A girl had been outside, only that’s not me.
That girl did not have hooves, I have, with that,
she couldn’t have been me.
From behind, that girl may have recognised me,
but I’d never recognise her.
“Come with me, Ponyo!” Kiira told me.
Ofcause I was to follow her.
“Yes!” I replied.
She had promptly led me further in, into the barn I was living in.
The barn I was not to leave again.
“I hope you will enjoy your life here!” Kiira told me.
“Me too!” I agreed, nodding my head.
First now I noticed what she was wearing.

: Prison Barn : [Part13]

The Girl:

Just as my hands slump back to my sides, I hear something.
Is that the girl who was here with my water the other day?
Since it is the first day after my face had changed,
I have no reference.
I had never seen,
heard or sensed any scents here I had reflected over.
This was the first time I actually had noticed it.
She had simply been there before I had time to notice her before.
Now I had heard her, or at least,
that’s what I thought was what I heard.
Then I also felt her scent.
At least I can rely on her coming with water to me, every day.
She has done that every day I’ve been here.
I couldn’t even imagine,
she would stop coming with water to me every day.
Oh, and here she comes.
She once more is back, opening my door.
The first time the noise from the door is disturbing to me.
Guess I’d have to get used to it.
Or they’d have to do something about the noise from my door.
She noticed my discomfort the loud noise from the door made.
Once inside, she handed me the bottle of water.
I noticed she had another, smaller bottle with her.
What ever it was containing.
As I drank my fill from the bottle of water,
she worked her way around my door with the other bottle.
All the while, the noises from the door slowly washed away,
bit by bit.
I noticed the door getting quieter all the while,
just did not reflect on why, or how.
Not that I’m a pony inside, just because of my hind hooves,
or my face.
Still, my senses are just as keen, I had started to notice.
When she was finished with the work, she stuffed the bottle away.
Seems she was waiting for me for some reason.
Not just because she was to take my bottle with her,
as I had emptied it.
The next time she was to go out of my box, it’d hit me,
she had fed me all this time.
She care for me, still, she doesn’t let me out of here.
Why can’t she let me go?
Only this time, she did not leave me in the box.

: Prison Barn : [Part12]

Examine My New Face:

A new fit of strange dreams.
Why?
What had caused them?
Now I’m back in my box, belly up.
I had just woken up.
The sounds had been all strange,
not quit what I was used to.
So much stronger,
more acute then I could have dreamed up.
Then there is all the new scents.
What were they?
What had they possibly come from?
I had no clue.
Not a single clue in the world.
Thus far.
Oh, and then there was this last straw.
When I finally opened my eyes, it hit me.
Nothing looked like I had expected it to look.
Once the chock,
from all the new sensations that was suddenly flooding me,
had settled down, I was finally getting back to myself,
such as I am now.
There is no escaping the sensations,
what ever made them come now.
I lift my hands before my eyes.
My hands still what I had been used to see them look like.
This made me calm down, at least a little bit.
That’s when the real chock hit me.
As I move my hands up, it all seems to normal at first.
Only the perspective is not quit right.
My hands doesn’t stay where they should be,
in relation to my perspective.
Then I come tumbling down,
as my fingers touch what had been my lips,
just it is an instant too early,
and what was my lips doesn’t feel like my face.
Strangely enough, I feel my fingers just like I used to,
aside from much more acute,
just like with all the other sensations from my face.
I can feel the tips of my fingers,
as well as what now is my new muzzle.
Still is the skin I had been born with, and grown to identify as me.
The contrast only upset me even further.
Strange images came to mind, images from my early childhood.
I saw my old and sins long gone toys before me.
The strength of the images didn’t exactly ease my pain.
The images portrayed colourful ponies.
I had apparently enjoyed playing with these.
Had even collected the films, and been to the cinema,
watching the movies.
My muzzle felt as if it would look much like these cute little ponies.
Not sure I ever wanted to take the play quit this far.
As my fingers moved up my face, on exploration,
I noticed my eyes was not quit where I had expected them to be.
They had migrated to the sides,
was this why my field of vision had widened?
Figured, as it turned out.
In the end, my fingers came across what my ears had become,
on the top of my head.
My ears felt exactly like the once the ponies,
of my childhood play had had.
Not sure how I should feel about this reminder.
My fingers continued around my face, exploring what was there.
After a while, I had found exactly that ponyish face.
My hands then slowly moved to my sides,
there was nothing more to explore.
This was what I had become.
My hooves was a good indication of what was to come.
I’m now one more step towards what I was to expect out of life.
Now there was no longer any escaping what I was.

: Prison Barn : [Part11]

Reformed, Under the Knife:

Now I had her rendered unconscious, readily prepared for surgery.
Time for me to do my work.
Ofcause I love my work, just as it should be.
This was the first girl under my knife.
I had been enjoyed working with, on her so far.
Now I was to give her a new face, and a new smile.
I started with her ears, they had to be moved up,
all the way up to the top of her head, that is.
Thankfully, I have everything I need to help her realize her potential.
To get the space for her ears,
I first changed the hair coverage of the top of her head,
from her old hairlines, into a nice mane.
I left her bangs intact, these would not get in the way,
and actually looks good on her.
From there, I cut her skin,
to give her ears a chance to come out on top,
then I place the structure for her outer ears,
before connecting her muscles to support her to move her ears.
That part is vital for her to make full use of her ears now.
Once this was done, I had to rewire her nerves,
as to let her hear the sounds and noises her ears gathered for her.
Finishing off connecting the nerves, I can finally cover her ears,
and seal the skin.
Once I’m finished with her ears, I move on to her eyes.
The lenses has to go, so I have them cut out,
before replacing them.
I had a pair selected for her,
allowing her to have he full range of vision.
Wouldn’t make due, if she had a wide gap in her vision up front.
This would have left her half blind in effect, I couldn’t do that.
Once the lenses was back in places, securely,
it was time to open up the skin.
From there, I move on, cutting the bones,
allowing for me to move her eyes to the corners of her head.
While I’m at it,
I have to allow the nerves to reach the new position of her eyes.
As her eyes are in place,
I pin the bones in her skull and seal the skin.
Now for the final touch for the day, to give her the muzzle.
Guess I just have to cut the jaws,
to allow me to make her jaws long enough,
to fully support her muzzle.
Once the jaw bones are cut, I fill in the gaps, just two inches,
but it had to be done.
Good thing she wasn’t on solids as it is,
since she can’t chew for a week.
I stretch her skin, to cover her muzzle completely.
Once it is sealed up, she is good to go,
so I leave her in the hands of her guardian.

: Prison Barn : [Part10]

More Surgery:

I could feel an itch, or I think that’s what it is,
somewhere under my knee.
That’s strange.
Not that I had felt any pain.
It’s the first sensation from the surgery.
Could this be a sign to her?
Now she had me carried away,
back to where I had my surgery the first time.
What would they do to me this time?
I had no clue.
How could I?
My legs already changed, they can’t repeat this,
unless they’re giving me my feet back?
As if that was very likely?
After a while, I was back, where is all begun.
I feel the mask pushed down over my face.
The gas is back, putting me under.
Render me unconscious.
Just like the other time.
I’m helpless, clueless.

: Prison Barn : [Part9]

A New Day:

More dreams, as strange and out of this world as the night before.
Unsettling, when I woke up,
yet natural as if it was what I had been born to,
while I was dreaming them.
Not even the changes in my senses made it out of place to me.
I had made a habit of examine myself.
Mainly as an anchor to the reality I found myself in.
The fact that I did not want to confirm what had happened,
or what was to happen to me, did not stop me.
Last morning, nothing had happened to me.
I had woken up, then examined myself.
Only to confirm I was still what I had been the other day.
That’s always good.
Now I had stumbled over a most odd change.
Failing to find my belly button was not what I had expected.
I know it had to be there, now it was nowhere to be found.
Just a smooth surface, no bump, no difference in sensations.
I probed on for a while, then promptly gave up.
As upsetting as the loss was, the search was futile.
Then she came back to me.
She had the same bottle with her, filled with the same liquid,
the same water.
I drink as she bring it forth,
slipping the straw in between my eager lips.
Her presence signalling the end of my examinations.
If I missed a detail, so what.

: Prison Barn : [Part8]

Next Day:

I woke up.
There had been a few strange dreams.
I was left in a fit.
Dreams that you may know can’t be real, once fully awake.
Only when there, you know them to be true.
No way out, no escape.
Looking up, I still have no fur.
Neither do I have a tail, no main.
My hands exploring my face, it’s still all there.
All my own.
Maybe I’m still me?
Then I look down, further down, and there they are.
I still have these strange hooves.
What ever they were good for?
Suddenly she is there, opening the door, entering.
Still, I can’t sit, or stand.
There is nothing to sit on.
My legs would refuse to support me.
Still I feel no pain, and I’m not numb.
She holds out a bottle, filled whit what I thought was water.
It tastes almost like water.

: Prison Barn : [Part7]

Back in My Box:

At least I had not been forced to walk back to my box.
Then, I couldn’t walk, since the leg wouldn’t support me.
I had to remain still, till the surgery had heeled,
just did not know what they had done, aside from what I could see.
Ofcause I could see that there was a hoof,
in place of what had been my foot.
These feet had been part of my pride, the pride I take in my looks,
my appearance.
Just like most, if not every girl does.
Or everyone who’s consider themselves good looking,
or are considered to be.
Now I no longer is that girl I once was, never will be.
Thankfully, I could feel no pain after I came back.
I imagined,
I could have been haunted by a throbbing staggering pain?
What wouldn’t I have done, what’d I been,
with a crippling pain adding to it?
Still, I’m laying on the floor, waiting for aid in eating and drinking.
What would they feed me now?
Not that I knew how long I had been out.
Then I felt sleepy, I passed out, fell asleep.

: Prison Barn : [Part6]

Surgery:

The girl is finally under, and secured in place.
Now I can work.
I have to do something with her feet, they will simply not do here.
She’ll need hooves here.
It’s after all a barn.
The ideal is always to use her own tissues,
but she simply doesn’t quit have the skeletal support,
for what we have in mind.
With that, I unsealed a package with two sterilized replacements,
for the bones of her lower legs, from the knee down.
Now is the time to start to cut her legs open,
so I can replace the bones.
I start with opening up her legs, following the bones,
until they’re all freed.
Now I cut the bones off half way under her knees.
This was determined the best place.
Doesn’t mean I need to reconstruct joints once more.
Once the bones are pulled out,
I place the metal replacements into place.
Then I reconnect her muscles, one at the time,
keeping her nerves in place as far as possible.
Now it will take her a week till she can be up and trotting.
Such a lucky girl.
Some skin will have to go, before I can seal the leg, after my work.
Then I also had to reconnect a few nerves,
to get her legs back into the desired functionality.
Once this is done, I brace her legs,
before I rouse her from her unconscious state.
Half an hour later, she open her eyes, not a sign of pain.
My work a definite success.
I leave her sitting still, she’ll find my work soon enough.
Then she’d simply have to get used to her new self,
and come to terms with herself.
She brought this upon herself,
now she’d have to face the consequences.

: Prison Barn : [Part5]

Down Under:

Once in the room,
it did not take them long to push me into what looks like a chair.
From there, I’m incapable of doing anything.
That’s where they place the mask over my face.
As I breath in, the gas hit my lungs, and I go under.
Soon after this, I’m rendered unconscious.
With that, I’m up for grabs.
Incapable to even protest, as they do with me as they please.

: Prison Barn : [Part4]

Last Walk:

When I had risen to my feet, I had set of some alarm.
I did not know, I had not heard it.
Nonetheless, I was watched.
What happened is that someone was soon rushing to the door.
They opened up, then led me forwards to a new room.
A room I had not seen before.
They pushed me forwards, following the path, through a door,
then on towards the room where I was to be treated.
A door slide open silently, unexpectedly before me.
I’m pushed in, before I have the time to react.
That’s the end of the walk.
I’m never to walk again, as the girl I was known.
The girl I was born to be.
I had hoped to stay that girl, till the day I was to die, eventually.
Now, that’s not to be, and that is that, as they say.

: Prison Barn : [Part3]

In The Morning:

Ofcause they had dragged me here, and late in the night at that?
Either way, here I am now.
Where ever here would be, I had no clue.
I seems to be laying on the floor in the corner behind the door.
At first my brain made me think I was out doors, since it is green.
Only it is way too soft to be grasses.
Maybe just as good.
Still,
looks like I’d have to get used to sleep without a bed from now on.
At least I had managed to sleep.
The bucket of water still where they had left it, still full of water.
Now it’s not quit as fresh, or cool as it was back then, ofcause.
How typical.
That’s where I am, on the floor,
picking myself up from the day before.
I manage to rise to my feet.
My feet indeed, it’s the last they I was to see them.
They had not explained, or given details.
Only told me that this was the day, when my feet had to go.
It is part of my punishment.
More was ahead, details to be outfitted to me the coming days.

: Prison Barn : [Part2]

My Box:

I had been led into the box that was to be my home here,
for the entire duration.
At least I had been granted a box.
What if they had just bound me into a stall?
Then I’d been standing there for everyone to see.
Ofcause, there is no way I can leave the box.
The door is locked, I had figured out, even without trying.
I had heard the suggestive sound of a lock.
Knowing full well what it mean.
What I had found is a bucket of water.
Seems like I was supposed to make doe,
with that for the rest of the day.
The floor is green, and comes with a shiny rubbery look to it.
I have no wooden panel in my box,
unlike the ponies opposite side of the path.
There was but a rubbery black to the lower wall.
I could see a clear window, mid wall, the rest is steal bars.
There is no one in the boxes bordering mine, I’m alone, on my own.

: Prison Barn : [Part1]

Arrival:

I had just arrived, the trip was less then joyful.
That’d to be expected, considering why I was here,
how I had gotten into this place in the first place.
It was stupid, I just had not quit imagined,
this was what was the outcome of the action.
You never do.
Now it was too late, way too late.
The Damage is done.
Now the vehicle had left.
Guess I should be happy, they did not use a pet transporter for me.
It’s cold outside, the snow is deep.

: Life Comes In Two Parts : [Part10]

Playing the Game:

As I sit down, I feel filled up, not just from behind.
I now find something hanging from over head.
Then realising just what it is,
I have to guide them to their individual positions.
Every last one of them, all six of them, that is.
They feel as if they were made out of steel, but is clear as glass.
Inside, they’re elastic and rubbery smooth.
With that, they fit my teats, leaving a tight seal,
enabling the vacuum to suck all the milk out.
In a way I guess I’m happy my nibbles are left for me to play with.
I feel wet, knowing my slit is flooded like a swimming pool.
Something rubbery on top of my mound, covering my orchid.
The rough slippery smoothness teasing me further.
No escape, no surrender, I’m left in the ‘hands’ of this very sofa.
Knowing I will be back here soon enough.
Several times today, and then every day, for the rest of my life.
There is no regret,
feeling the milk sucked out of my teats is pure bliss.
I know I need to be milked at least four times every day,
roughly every sixth hour.
The sensations leave me with a rubbery sensation,
throughout my entire body.
Sensations flooding me, overwhelming me.
If I had enjoyed playing with myself before,
that pleasure was mild,
compared to the sensation a single teat gave me as I was milked.
There is no words for the rest,
aside from the fact that I have six teats, milked simultaneously.
The day before,
I would have feared I was to pass out any moment now.
Now, today I never did.
Not even at the end of the milking, or even when the cups fell off.
Adding to the fun,
I had absent-mindedly been playing with my nibbles,
the entire time.
My fore hooves needed something to do.
The fact that I’m a cow, a bovine did not change anything for me.
Not now, not here, not about this.
I had nothing else to do, I need something to do,
and noone but me, myself to play with.
Maybe I had settled,
with the lazy enjoying the situation the other day?
Not a care if the distraction would lessen, or increase the pleasure.
With my hind hooves stuck to the floor the entire time.
There was no way I was to fall.
I could not move far,
only enough space for me to play with my nibbles.
A sensation changed and told me I had been milked, successfully.
I can consider other details of my life.

: Life Comes In Two Parts : [Part9]

The New Sofa:

Something reminded me of the new sofa,
I seems to have gotten delivered,
since I got to bed the other night.
I’m fascinated by the very late delivery.
The fact that I can’t recall ordering this sofa,
or knowing who would ever even consider making it,
did not even cross my mind.
The fact that the door to the room where the sofa is,
wasn’t there the other day,
escaped me just the same.
The door even swung open for me,
though I’m fully capable of opening the door.
Still, I don’t mind.
Maybe I still do have a lazy streak in me.
I’m a bit on the side of enjoying convenience.
Even to the point where it comes at a price in the end.
I entered the small room, finding the priced sofa before me,
just like I recall it.
Despite the fat that I never had seen the sofa in my entire life.
Oh, it’s there al right, and it does even hold up my weight.
Not just that, it does feel comfortable to me.
I may have a history of finding sofas less then comfortable.
This is comfortable, on the other rubbery hoof.
I guess this would be called a one seat sofa.
As I sit down,
it is just wide enough for me to slip down on top of it.
There is that strangely familiar sensation of recognition,
of feeling right at home.
Can only say it is as if it had been made to measure,
moulded from my very own body.
There is no other words for the exact fit here.
Slipping down, I notice something on my way down,
something teasing me from behind.
The aim is just as exact,
and any other day I would have found it scary.
I may even have found myself panicking.
Now I don’t.
Had I looked down at the floor,
I’d found a green grassy green,
only with that glistering metallic hint to it.
Maybe from the morning dew?
None the less, it’s there.
I can see the grasses lining the walls,
and even clouds on the blue sky.
All in the same metallic, and fluorescent hues excitedly glistering.
Only this sofa is a night shade glistering and highly glossy black.
There is even a sparkling to it,
as softly rubbery and elastic as I find it.

: Life Comes In Two Parts : [Part8]

Out of Bed:

Once I had managed to sit up, with my hooves on the floor,
getting out of bed is easy.
I had found my hooves rubbery, smooth and sensitive.
My hooves are not just hard and insensitive.
From the situation, I woke up with cloven bovine hooves,
just like I expected.
I can even enjoy myself, just as good,
or better then I could before.
Hooves sticking firmly to the floor, as I attempt to stand up,
refusing to slip away from under me.
Only when I stand up, lifting my right hoof is no problems.
Do I need clothes?
It’s what I was asking myself.
Finding the answer clearly before me.
I don’t, as a cow, I’m free to walk as I am.
Then I found a wardrobe.
Containing a set of garments that I guess will fit me.
Knowing my milky white hide, my fairly pink udders, and nibbles.

: Life Comes In Two Parts : [Part7]

Got Milk:

The dreams had taken me to where I am.
For some reason,
there had been milk all over in just about all of my dreams?
My milk.
Now I had just woken up, my hands to my sides,
the quilt on the side up towards the wall.
Hands?
There are no hands, hooves is more like it.
As I bend forwards, on my way to sit up,
so I can slip off of the bed, I notice it, the udder.
It’s not all that large, but it’s there, with a full six teats, long,
thick and more sensitive then I could possibly have expected.
Ofcause my udder is large enough to make a difference,
as I am going up from the bed.

: Life Comes In Two Parts : [Part6]

Changed:

From there I looked down, only in time to notice my legs fused into a tail.
I found the tail a smooth, rubbery hide, flexible.
What initially struck me as odd, is that I did not fall down to the floor.
My hips still in the same place as they had been, only the hip bone no longer there.
A mermaid tail doesn’t require a hip bone, but rather demands its absence.
After a while I had adjusted to my situation, taking a more mermaid like pose.
Swimming forwards now almost as easy as walking on a regular road in the summer.
The pressure I had felt was when I adjusted to what I had become.
The first instant I had not been prepared for the pressure of water I was swimming in.
Only there is no water here, for all you’d know, walking by.
I breath easily now.
My ears had changed into fin like gills I could breath water with.
Coincidently, they enhance my hearing, making sounds come closer to me, clearer.
As my left hand moved along my side, I could feel the rubbery feel of a dolphin hide.
Moving my hand further, I felt a fin on what hand been my hip.
Then I found another fin on my back.
I can’t reach all the way back to find the flippers,
since my hands can’t reach all that far behind my fins on the lower end of my hips.
Finding what my fingers had already found, I knew what my tail was like.
I did not need to feel, or even see the rest to know what was there.
From what I knew, my tail was silver metallic, glistering and shiny.
Knowing this much make it easy to swim like a mermaid.
There was but a single detail left to explore, I still have a mound.
I can feel it from within, but haven’t explored it with my fingers.
My right hand had enjoyed playing with my left jigglie, and the nibble on top of it.
That was making me even more aware of my mound, and the orchid.

: Life Comes In Two Parts : [Part5]

Pressure:

I had this strange sensation.
If only for the shortest fleeting moment, an instant.
There had been a crushing pressure.
Only it soon enough just faded away.
Just as fast as it had come and that was that.
Looking down, there was no water, no cause of the sensations.
Only as I lift my hands towards my face,
I barely notice the webbings between my fingers.
It’s clear as the air,
the detail that betray the presence is the reflections of light.

: Life Comes In Two Parts : [Part4]

Dreaming of a Farm Life:

Guess I had always dreamt of the farm life.
I just had not expected it quit like this.
Or that I was to get it in just such a way as it turned out to be for me.
Now I’m here.
With the looks I have now, I couldn’t fit in anywhere, but on a farm.
As it breaks,
I had a golden honey hue to what should have been passed for a fur,
only it is a rubbery hide, shiny, glistering and smoothly sleep, slippery.
For a moment I had been standing on my hind legs,
then thinking better off it.
As the equine I am now, it is more appropriate,
and comfortable to stand on all fours.
You may find me crazy, or the notion insane,
but this is what I have become, what I am.
There is no denying it, there is no point.
Besides,
I love the equine qualities to whom I have obviously always been.
Only I did not know, didn’t quit realise it.
Had I ignored it in not quit so blissful ignorance,
in a misguided attempt to fit in?
I have no clue.
Would fit perfectly I guess, it’s only too common,
and way too easy to do.
Getting sucked in, into a life that really is not yours.
A life not quit for you.
Seems like where I had been.
Now I know better, that life was not for me.
I’m the pony I now see before me.
This is what my dreaming had told me, foretold.
It’s not just the hide, now a ponies colour.
There is the clearly equine in my stance,
the shape of all my four legs.
Quit naturally, I have the tail of a pony, a glistering night black.
I had also sprouted a muzzle, my eyes had changed,
and moved to the sides.
My ears had also changed, moved up to the top of my head.
What had been my short hair, now a long and frisky mane.
Obviously, my lips was a light pink, but aside from that,
much what they had been.
My skin now what would pass for a copper red, as was my mane.
Guess that would pass for a chestnut?
Of that’s what I recalled from before,
not that it would matter to me now.
There even is a saddle on my back,
as well as a halter around my head.
Complete with a bit, for when ever I was to be ridden.
Only right now, I am alone,
not even a fellow pony friend around here with me.
In my box, where I had woken up,
there was no need for either of these.
Considering the matter is all it takes for them to simply vanish.

: Life Comes In Two Parts : [Part3]

Heads Up:

As I found a mirror, I could see my light complexion, such a fair skin.
I’d say it’s somewhere between a fluorescent white,
and the fairest of skin tones.
That was the least of changes, as I notice the looks of my face.
My eyes had already moved apart, to a wider set.
Then I could see my ears had moved up to the top of my head,
changing into a feline version of what my ears had been.
For a moment was was a bit amusing to me, before it hit home.
Then I got used to it,
just as I could also see how my nose and lips had changed.
I had even noticed the long whiskers,
that had sprouted during the night.

: Life Comes In Two Parts : [Part2]

Cat Girl:

What they had forgotten, or chosen not to tell me was this;
the dreams determine what you are to be.
There are ways to control these dreams; both from within,
and without.
Thus I was at the mercy,
of whom ever had chosen to change my dreams.
If there was anyone there in my dreams.
Now I recall a vivid dream, as I become aware of a long black tail.
As I move it to come before my eyes, I just know it is the tail of a cat.
Only my dream did not mention a fur,
I still wore the very same rubber suit.
With that, my body is the same black rubbery as the suit.
I guess I can’t help loving the shiny,
glistering black of the hide now covering my flesh.
Just that if I did not enjoy myself, I’d be in trouble.
At a closer look, my tail expanded according to how it’d look with fur,
even though is is not a fur at all.
This effect is more pronounced with the tail, but not at my paws at all.
Yes, I seems to have four paws, not really hands or feet.
At least that’s how it looks like to me.
The smoothness of what once was my suit, unrivalled.
For a moment, I felt like going down on all fours,
my legs perfectly matching.

: Life Comes In Two Parts : [Part1]

Here’s The Deal:

I had entered the room, only to find two wardrobes.
The first was smaller, there are all the hoods,
I had opened the doors.
Now I had picked my choice, and pulled it out of there.
From there, I had opened the other wardrobe.
No choosing a catsuit, or a body, they come in different colours.
All look much the same,
it was up to me to feel my way and make my choice.
Ending up with a suit for myself.
I had pulled one out, it felt just right.
Every suit gives off a special tingling sensation.
If I don’t like how it feels,
it’s not going to be a good life wearing it.
Ofcause I can never take them off,
after I had slept in the suit even once.
I had then slipped into the hood, it was easy,
not quit as hard as you may have imagined.
This does fit me just perfectly.
From there, I slip into the suit, a foot at the time, slipping in,
into the suit.
Feeling the suit swallowing me gradually.
As the suit is up to my waist, I slip my hands in,
then move my hands towards the ceiling, with a single swift move,
feeling the suit taking over as it completely cover me now.
So far, fully awake, I can change my mind.
Only there is the risk I don’t have a second chance.
Or even a choice.
I had chosen to be here late.
Feeling tired, I go to bed, and soon fall asleep.
My night is uneventful, I just sleep.
Imagine I had a few dreams, but right now,
I can recall none of them.
Since I had woken up, still wearing the suit,
it has fused to my skin, my flesh.
Now a part of me, fully integrated, there is no turning back.

: Wet Playground : [Part13]

The Thirteenth Room:

We had a meeting, and I had been invited, just like every time before.
Only this time, we were to be at an alternative address.
Not that it was all that far off.
It’s just odd to me, but still, I had already decided to be there.
The tradition for me to come, was not to be broken,
Not for something as silly and trivial, as a change in address.
As I came, it seems as if I had been the first to come.
Still, I walked up to the door, finding it automatically opening before me.
I stepped in.
Finding a great hall, lined with doors.
Just like everyone else before me, and everyone after me.
Every door was adorned with a framed image.
Then I had found myself to the right, staring at an image of a mermaid.
The silvery frame and the significance had entirely escaped me.
Nevertheless, there I was, staring at the girl, as the door opened before me.
Thus I walked in, hoping to meet my friends.
None of which was there.
A barren room awaited me, with a table and a chair awaiting me.
Giggling, I take the steps, walking up to the chair, intent to wait for my friends here.
When I sat down, I noticed the chair a bit softer then expected.
Nothing more.
Confident I sit down, relaxing,
not even noticing when the clear substance spread out all over me, from my mid section,
where I was sitting on the soft chair.
The chair under a table, facing the wall.
For some reason, I spin around, facing the inner wall, where an unnoticed door is waiting.
Once the gel had covered my entire body, from the neck down,
it started to take on colours.
This was when I first actually noticed it.
Only now it is way too late to turn back.
My back turning a night shade of blue, while my belly slowly grew lighter.
Then it happened, suddenly my legs were pulled together, as a tail formed.
Shortly there after, I could feel a fin sprouting from the back of the mermaid body.
A pair of fins also grew from my hips, making this look like a dolphin body.
As my belly had turned almost white, I have an urge to rise, to stand up.
The lack of water makes me fall over on my belly.
A door suddenly swing open before me, and I slide out, into the water on the other side.
Now I realize, maybe I was not the first to arrive.
Imagining there are other girls there.
Did I make this up for myself?
Since I thought I could make out a friendly face, far off in the distance before me.
I swim after her. To make sure it is her.

: The Snake in the Back of the Yard : [Part4]

A Slow Dosing:

After I had got the exploration of the now changed lower body done, I dosed of!
I was a bit tired after the change, no surprise there, to me at least!
As it turns out I love to just dose in the sun, like I had never done before!
Later I realise it could be the reptilian tail of mine that works that way!
At first that is a bit scary, but I come to terms with that just like I did before!
There is no point in making it any harder on myself, only ruins the day!
As I rest in the warm sun, I start to really enjoy the time I have to ponder matters!
Now I get time off for that like I had never had before, to my excitement!
Lying there in the sun, I also notice something ells after a moment!
As the change had finished, nothing more had happened for quit some time!
Maybe the system simply needed time to readjust, or this is part of the new me?
Either way, the tail is now growing, which is convenient, so I can do what I did before!
The tail was only as long as my legs were, I could not have stood up then!
As the tail grows, I notice I’m almost able to rise again, to my pleasure!

: The Snake in the Back of the Yard : [Part3]

The Change:

Once my skin had changed all the way up to my waste,
I could notice something new was about to happen to me!
What it was I could not know just yet, even if I could guess, and I was about to know!
That much was certain ofcause, how could I manage not to notice such major changes!
As I lay there unable to do anything about it I noticed how a small part skin grew!
This skin was the same blue as the other skin on my legs already had acquired!
Maybe I should have been more upset had it been any other colour, but now I was not!
After a moment I felt how this skin grew further down between my legs!
The skin progressed down my legs, as slowly as the other change had happened!
There was still nothing I could do about his either, so I tried to remain calm!
What ells could I do, and anything ells would only bother me!
The more I tried to resist, the more painful this would have become!
Thus I lay still, trying to enjoy the ride the best I can under the circumstances!
Once I get to that idea, everything eases up and I actually manage to relax!
After a moment I actually manage to enjoy myself, despite the initial fear!
Maybe I was bitten by a snake, but I do not feel dying any time soon at least!
Now I feel the pleasure of how the skin grow between my legs, along them!
Growing all the way down eventually and then something new happens!
This is when they start to pull together unavoidably to my surprise!
After a moment they are starting to merge into something that could only be the tail!
This is the tail of a snake just like the one that just bit me just now!
At first it’s only just all the way up between my legs, slowly growing!
The effect slowly progress out and downwards to make me into what?
After several moments, I feel how my legs no longer are legs
as they now are joined to my knees and still progressing!
Now I do notice how my hips are reforming to make out new bones!
Bones that’s to be the rest of the new spine in my new tail ofcause!
This feels strange at first as the bones regroup and reform to serve new purposes!
Once the spine is all the way to where my knees were I start to regain some control!
Though that’s not much of control at all ofcause, what had I expected?
As this progresses, I start to doze off for a moment and as I’m to the tail is complete!
As it’s a full tail I can now move freely as I start to realise!
Then my hand start to explore myself to find out what I am now!
The first it find is me new snakeskin ofcause, but then it does find nothing!
I start to wonder and get a bit scared but still try to find out where it went!
Then it occurs to me where it is and how to access it again ofcause!
Now my hand finds the spot and my finger slips in to complete the examination!
Moments later I’m happy with myself again, more then I had been before even!
From now on I’m going to love this early part of the days naturally!

: The Snake in the Back of the Yard : [Part2]

The Snake:

That’s when I really did notice the snake, and how small it was!
The little snake had bitten me in my right foot, and now it was all numb!
As funny as it might seem, the other foot got numb shortly there after!
Then the numbness slowly progressed up my legs while I could do nothing!
Little by little it worked its way up my legs, then I heard it, the laughter!
At least that what I heard, she though it was the snake, but just could not believe!
Now I finally see the little snake for what it is, a blue one at that!
Interesting, a blue snake, I ponder, with chance to do nothing ells!
The colour of the snake looked as if it was spray painted like that for some reason!
Then I noticed how the colours came out, there was something more to these colours!
As if it was sun block, but such a great one that the snake could be in desert,
And not even noticing the problem that’s be for others!
By now the legs were numb all the way up to my knees, I could not feel them!
Looking down at my legs to see that they’re still there and see something strange!
Somehow the skin on my feet is changing colour to that very same blue as the snake!
Is that why it was laughing I ponder, wondering what was to come next?
A moment my feet are all blue just like the snake, I notice, just before the blue advance!
Noticing how it advances up my legs, the same way the numbness does!

: The Snake in the Back of the Yard : [Part1]

In the Grass:

I was on the veranda on the back of my house, sitting in a chair!
This was a wonderful day and the sun shines beautifully upon the land!
The grass is green, with a scent that’s strangely comforting this very day!
I look up on the blue sky, wondering why I’m just sitting here!
Why I am not out there on the grass, instead of in here doing nothing!
The weather is just ripe for the idea, which is why I’m stunned by the idea!
After a moment I’m on the green soft grass, just as I had in mind to!
I walk towards the back of my yard, feeling the perplexing sensation of wonder!
Soon I’m at the back of the yard in the higher grasses there I never maw!
The long grass sends feelings of grandness up my legs, dizzying me!
Makes me miss the sight of ground, as I’m in the sky with my head!
I do not see the little snake in the grass, I should have, I usually do see them!
Not that we do have all that many snakes in the region where I live!
All the more reason not to step on them, but also why we do not look out for them!
I know I should have seen this snake, even if it was hard to see in the grass!
At the time I did not look down, my feet was enjoying the green grass too much!
Then it happened, I felt how it bit me, the snake, I had been bitten by a snake!
The first think I noticed what how it felt when the fangs punctured my skin!
The pain of it all,
then I felt how what I thought was the poison was pumped into my bloodstream!
That most certainly stung like nothing before, but lasted only for a moment!
After that I noticed how my feet got numb and I simply fell to the ground!

: Cow-Girl : [Part6]

Friendly Meting:

Dazed from the moment, I just sat back on my bed.
Then I had a thought, as I recalled the girl from earlier today, she did look very friendly.
Eyeing around my room, I was surprised to find a phone at the desk.
After using the device of my purchase, I felt like going out.
Only now I did need someone to go out to.
Then I did have to have some to put on, when I decided whom to go see.
Recalling she did give my her number, I was leaning towards calling her.
The first to hit me was the top and bra, then the panties.
There was no need to look for either socks or shoes.
I can’t wear any, and I never had shies before, the concept is puzzling to me.
With the warm weather we have at the moment, I hoped I was not to make any scene.
Now I put on the panties, then the skirt and the top.
With that I feel comfortable calling her, not that I was embarrassed about nudity.
But I felt like preparing before I called her.
For some reason, I was not sure on when she said she was due back home.
I thus was worrying, she had not yet gotten home when I called now.
Only I had lost track of time as I was testing my milker.
Not much of a problem about how long it had taken to prepare it.
On the other hoof, the excitement had impaired my sense of time.
I guess this was something I was going to have to live with.
Still I was not going to mention this to her just right away.

A Call Away:

With my clothes or suit on, I figured I was ready to give her a call.
She had promised me it was right.
I had gotten the impression she had nothing better to do tonight.
Now sitting at my desk, on the chair in my room, pondering her number.
I never had called anyone before, this was all new to me.
Just couldn’t let this come in my way, as I slided the phone closer to me.
Then I slowly dial her number, hitting a key at the time.
As I hit the last key, there was a noise from the other end, then another, and another.
A moment later, there was a voice clearly, and most definitely, it was hers.
“Hi!” Amelie said.
“Hi!” I replay.
“Nice to hear you, so you did recall my number!” Amelie continued.
“Yes, I did, not too hard to recall.
Hope you did not have anything ells planed for the day?” I say.
“Actually, no I did not.
I take it you did? Amelie asked.
“As a matter of fact, I do.
How about we go shopping together?
I think it could be fun to just see what is out there.
Even if I could make use of some new clothes, I think!” I reply.
“Sounds like fun, where to meet up?
Would outside the store work, you think?” Amelie ponder.
“Great, I found my way there earlier, should find my way there again!” I say.
“Could you be there in, say fifteen minutes, you think?” Amelie asks eagerly.
“Sounds like it’s just about the time it’d take me!” I reply.
“Guess I see you there in about twenty minutes, then?” Amelie said.
We hang up, I knew she was to come.
Not much need to dress up, it’s not like I had all that much to wear.

: Wet Playground : [Part12]

The Twelfth Room:

I had been invited to the meeting, just as I had expected.
What I had not expected, was the change in address for our meeting, this time.
We weren’t exactly in the habit of changing the address of the meeting.
Not that I had problems to find where the meeting was said to be held.
As a matter of fact, I fear I got here a few minutes early.
The door opened for me, nonetheless, thus I step right in.
I’m greeted by a great hall, with doors on both sides.
Strange as it may seem, there are framed images of mermaids on every door.
I find myself standing before a special door.
Staring at the mermaid, as the door opened to allow me in, into the room.
The first I found, or noticed was a table, and a chair.
Can’t say there is much of decorations or furniture in the room.
Take it, I’m to wait till the meeting is to take place.
I can work notes here, to get them in order, so I can be prepared?
Sounded reasonable enough to me, as I thought of it.
Not that I had much problem with it.
As a matter of fact, I did not even have that much of notes,
and I never had problems to gather my notes, or be focused and prepared.
That’s when I found the note, I found it a bit odd,
but still decided to follow the instructions.
As per the instructions, I slowly slipped out of my clothes, even my panties.
Once that was done, I sat down, reading what was to come next on the instructions.
I did not notice it at first, but there was something there I came in contact with.
The mass slowly spread over my skin, from my feet up.
Initially, it covered me all the way up, over my hips.
My legs was turning into a tail, just like the one in the framed image.
It had been a silvery frame, not that this told me anything at all.
Then it moved past my belly, up my body.
I noticed I was wearing a blue top, with a darker stripe between my jigglies.
The top started just a few inches under my jigglies, and ended mid throat.
At this point, my hair had turned an almost black hue.
I felt the bangs just over my eyes, then strands of hair grew long just in front of my ears.
Kinda curious, to me.
I also sprouted a ponytail.
Rising to my feet, I noticed how my legs turned into a tail.
Fins sprouting from my hips, into what would look like wings.
I fell over, as my legs had fused together, when my tail was almost completed.
My fins are a nice yellow hue.
For some reason I look up, only to see a new door open before me.
I manage to get to the door, then splash into the water bellow.
The water is warm, comforting to me.
To my surprise, it is as natural to swim now, as walking was, when I walked in here.
Not that I couldn’t swim before.
Only I was not swimming with a tail,
I had two very feminine legs and cute feet at the time, or at least so people told me.
Alone?
Not really, only I could see noone here right now.
Just enjoying swimming, was there anything better?

: Wet Playground : [Part11]

Revelation:

After the plunge, I had been swimming for a while.
I then wanted up to the surface to take a breath.
As I closed in on the surface, there was something that hit me.
There was just a strange and very unexpected sensation.
I just could not get up to the surface.
As I turned my head back towards where I had come, there is only one door,
and it’s now closed to me.
After a while, I could see the door open briefly,
someone was about to emerge from the building, but whom, what would she look like?
She flew out so fast, I could barely make out how she looks.
Ofcause, she had to be a mermaid.
Everyone is a mermaid here.
That’s what the images had told me, when I entered the hall, looking at the images.
I had at least managed to see her well enough to say she is a pink, or cerise hue.
I think I saw a cute tail, and a pair of crustacean pincers.
Then she was gone, out of site.
Once more, I’m alone.
Follow her was the only choice.
That only led me further out

The Eleventh Room:

I had gotten to the address where the meeting was to be held, seems like I was the first.
Since I can’t see anyone here.
The door opened for me, thus I just went in.
Guess I could wait inside, just as well as outside.
Besides, it’s more comfortable inside.
Maybe better not to draw too much attention to our meeting.
As I entered the grand hall, I was greeted by two lines of doors,
adorned by framed images of mermaids.
I can’t say I was not surprised, but also amused.
Why had someone made all these images of so many different mermaids?
What was the differences for?
I did not know, it’s just such a curious situation to me.
Still, I stopped before one of the doors with an image, with a silvery frame.
The door opened, and I followed the direction in, into the room before me.
Turquoise wallpapers on the walls, as if to make me believe I’m under the waves.
A barren room, aside from a table and a chair.
Closing the door behind me, as I look around.
A thin mist coming towards me, then stopping to rest around me.
Slowly gathering around me, as if pulled by gravity to my very being.
At first, I don’t react, as I had not quit noticed it just yet.
My eyes turned a dark turquoise light blue hue.
Then my ears started to grow pointy, as my skin turned a bright iridescent cerise.
Just before it started to thicken, then harden.
My jigglies firmed up and shrunk to less then an A.
At this point, I did not care, it’s me, and that’s that.
My hands fused into a pair of huge claws, just before my legs fused into a tail.
Now my hair rapidly grew into a wild mane, reaching to my waist.
Suddenly I notice a new door open before me, I can’t help but moving towards it.
The next moment, I leap out, hitting the waves.
I slip into the water, down, under the waves and swim off from the building, into the lake.
My new home.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part15]

Realised Release:

After swimming around freely in my pool, I had started to get the hang of swimming.
Not only did I manage to control every last fin, while swimming,
but I got where I intended.
To my surprise, I did not need my arms for swimming any more.
It feels as natural as walking had felt before.
Only these memories and faded away already.
Now I could feel eddies and tides, not to mention, there was a wind.
Takes me some time to learn to adjust to these.
Now it feels as if I had been born to this life under the waves.
I can’t even imagine a life anywhere else.
Why would I even bother.
Suddenly, as I turn my head, I notice something I had not expected.
There is a gate in the wall of the pool.
Once I had realized what it was, I changed course there instantly.
It’s what I had been looking for, I imagined.
Only I had not known, or expected it to open before me like this.
As I was swimming towards the gate,
I soon noticed I was also swimming against the flow of water.
This did not bother me the least.
Minutes later, I had safely passed the gate, still swimming up streams.
My resolve did not waver, I kept swimming upwards,
towards the sea I had been born to live within.
There was no turning back, since I could not move all the way down, no matter what.
As if I had wanted to go back.
I did not know what I would have gone back to, was it even possible.
Knowing the mermaid could not be cut away from my body.
She had demonstrated this only too elegantly.
Suddenly the tide turned on me, and I was flowing down stream.
The next instant, I was home.
There was the ocean I was jurning for, all along.
I was alone in the vastness of space.
No one there to greet me, only the sea.
I kept on swimming, for but the sake of the joy of it.
No need for any further justifications.
Free to enjoy as I pleased.
Minutes later, I found a lagoon.
I figured it’d be my home.
The centre is shallow.
Here I can rest in the slow, warm water.
I can see the isles on all sides, with their short grass and palm trees.
All surrounded with sands in different colours.
Outside the lagoon, the water is dramatically deeper.
A joy to explore, depths yet to be imagined.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part15]

Realised Release:

After swimming around freely in my pool, I had started to get the hang of swimming.
Not only did I manage to control every last fin, while swimming,
but I got where I intended.
To my surprise, I did not need my arms for swimming any more.
It feels as natural as walking had felt before.
Only these memories and faded away already.
Now I could feel eddies and tides, not to mention, there was a wind.
Takes me some time to learn to adjust to these.
Now it feels as if I had been born to this life under the waves.
I can’t even imagine a life anywhere else.
Why would I even bother.
Suddenly, as I turn my head, I notice something I had not expected.
There is a gate in the wall of the pool.
Once I had realized what it was, I changed course there instantly.
It’s what I had been looking for, I imagined.
Only I had not known, or expected it to open before me like this.
As I was swimming towards the gate,
I soon noticed I was also swimming against the flow of water.
This did not bother me the least.
Minutes later, I had safely passed the gate, still swimming up streams.
My resolve did not waver, I kept swimming upwards,
towards the sea I had been born to live within.
There was no turning back, since I could not move all the way down, no matter what.
As if I had wanted to go back.
I did not know what I would have gone back to, was it even possible.
Knowing the mermaid could not be cut away from my body.
She had demonstrated this only too elegantly.
Suddenly the tide turned on me, and I was flowing down stream.
The next instant, I was home.
There was the ocean I was jurning for, all along.
I was alone in the vastness of space.
No one there to greet me, only the sea.
I kept on swimming, for but the sake of the joy of it.
No need for any further justifications.
Free to enjoy as I pleased.
Minutes later, I found a lagoon.
I figured it’d be my home.
The centre is shallow.
Here I can rest in the slow, warm water.
I can see the isles on all sides, with their short grass and palm trees.
All surrounded with sands in different colours.
Outside the lagoon, the water is dramatically deeper.
A joy to explore, depths yet to be imagined.

: the Mermaid Plot : [Part1]

A Devious Plot:

I had had this idea, an urge if you will, because I wanted to become a mermaid.
How was I to go about it, I could not tell him, knowing he was to deny me this.
Oh well, I had to trick him to do it, thinking he did something ells.
We both love the sea, which this far is not a problem in the world, but the rest?
As I had a moment at the local library, I managed to find a good book on the topic.
In it, I found what I needed, and copied the requirements, and the description.
I then had everything I needed from the book, thus went to gather it.
Funny enough, most of the things needed were actually easy to get.
Only a few things were not easy, and the final detail was rather hard to get.
After I had gathered what I could find locally, I ordered the rest on the net.
The final ingredients came by mail, a few days later, and I brought it all home.
The strange thing is, I could actually make this in plain view, with a good excuse.
As I use to make several thing looking much like this, on my own, at our home.
I then sold much of that on the net, with a good profit, satisfying all requirements.
He thus believed me, as I told him that’s what I was doing now too.
Then again, maybe I could actually do that this time as well, sell the surplus?
As it is, I could make so much more then I would have needed, while I was at it.
After I was done, I labelled it “Massage Oil”, to make it look as intended.
This way he would believe it was appropriate to use, in the situation intended.
That was important, or rather vital to the plan I had made to get what I had in mind.
I did not do this, because I did not like him, in fact, I love him, still I have to do this.
This was made in two lots, one for man, and one for women, specifically labelled.
Scents, as well as a few other details would be different, as well as specific details.
Then it occurred to me, I could help yet others,
who had different ideas on what they wanted to be.
Though I set this product on the site, so I could sell it before I was to go away.
I found the book I had used, and found several more versions, specifically.
Just because I had the Mermaid form in mind,
doesn’t mean I do not like others to have their preferred form granted.
Besides, if I could sell one, I could just as well sell the entire package?
I noticed it was very much the same, only a few details differs.
Thus I gathered these, and made some more, and set them up, beside the first.
I had not expected quit the success I had, but was really ecstatic about it.
Several orders came in, the very next day, even at the prise I had set up.
Really, one may say I should set a lower price,
more along the line of what it cost to prepare it, but still,
I think this way more would actually buy it, and try it.
If noone buy it, what’s the point, same with the trying..
Before the week had come to an end I had received so much,
I could afford a vacation in the sun, at a beach I would love to see.
How could I help but showing him my success and then booking that very vacation.
I did, and he was really happy, I noticed he would really need this.
The coming week, I worked hard on developing more products.
All the while I could follow ever climbing profits.
Maybe that was brave, or even stupid, but I had no lust to stay on my old job.
Thus I cancelled my employment there with effect immediately, then promptly left.
Everything was packed in neat packages, labelled so noone ells would suspect.
This way others could deliver, and not suspect a thing, just as good.
I then printed all that was needed for him to follow, in case he would like to.
So that he could run this after I was nolonger with him.
Then I had an idea, I hired someone to do that, I even set up a company.
As everything was set up, I could leave this knowing he’d have the money needed.
The day before we were to leave on our vacation, I packed my stuff,
everything I wanted with me.
This was not all that much ofcause, what I may have wanted otherwise,
still would be useless as I was to be, then.

The Trip:

Swimwear, and a few other things a woman is supposed to need,
together with my newly mixed massage oil.
Ok, I did pack one for him, just in case he’d like it.
The room I had booked for us would be with a balcony right over the ocean.
This would be important ofcause, as I was to jump in, the moment I felt it coming.
At the day we were to go, we rented a cab, and got to the airport.
From there we flew to our destination and rented a cab to the hotel.
We had booked this for an entire week, but I did not feel like waiting that long.
As we entered to room, we unpacked our belongings, and changed into bathing attire.
Funny thing, we could actually jump into the water form the other balcony.
We spent most of this day in the pool, and even ate there.
At dusk, we went in and slept all night.
We ordered in breakfast to the room, and ate, then I asked him to give me a foot massage.
He did not suspect, thus he did comply happily, as he so loved to do that.
I handed him the bottle with the oil I had made for just this occasion.

A foot massage:

He took the bottle and opened it, then poured out some of the oil in his hand.
I lay comfortably in the bad prepared for this, enjoying this moment.
After a moment he started to rub in the oil on the skin of my feet.
How I enjoyed this, as I feel the warm fuzzy feeling filling my feet, as he massaged them.
I noticed how he changed his mind as I had expected, and continued up my legs,
spreading the warmth all the way up, all the way to my waist.
He did not notice how I saw his hands glow, from the oil on his hands.
When he got all the way up, he had to pour up more of the oil.
This claimed the time needed for the oil to sink in as intended.
As he started anew, I felt his hands on my feet again, then following my legs up.
I slowly felt how I did not feel my legs anymore, as was intended.
His hands came up, all the way, just like last time around,
and I could no longer feel anything below my waist.
He poured up more, and I noticed how he worked my feet again.
How he loved to do this, though this was enhanced, induced by the oil.
A cleverly hidden effect, to ensure the success of this to the very end.
I noticed how he enjoyed massaging me, pleased with the work.
The third time I lost all control of the muscles in my legs.
Still he carried on, enjoying this as much as I was to enjoy it.
Every time he looked at me, he saw my smile from the warm fuzzy feeling.
The fourth time he did it, I noticed the mermaid skin on my legs.
I felt the fussy heat change with every touch of his hands so strongly.
At the fifth time, the bones changed into the bones of a mermaid tail.
For every turn he restarted, he was ever more pleased to continue.
I could not have stopped him, even if I had wanted ofcause.
Now I still could have changed my mind, had I wanted, which I did not.
He pours up the sixth portion and renews the effort of the massage.
With this the mermaid skin is visually obvious, impossible to miss.
Yet he can not stop, to my joy and happiness, as I want him to continue.
With the seventh I feel the leg becoming a tail to my delight.
As he doesn’t notice, he gives me the eighth time, and I feel my tail move.
Then he gives me the ninth, and I feel the urge to jump into the water.
As he gives me the tenth massage, I simply slide down into the water.
Now he finally notices, but it’s too late.

My transformation into Mermaid:

I observe him, massaging me, giving my legs ever more of that oil I had prepared.
At the tenth, the oil is gone, and the bottle is empty.
Beside it, there is another bottle for him, in case he’d like to come.
As I hit the water, I feel it claiming me, my feet become a tail.
Despite everything, had I stayed out of water, I could have pealed the oil away.
After it had dried in sufficiently, and been normal, as if nothing had happened.
I feel the change move up my legs, and all the way up, now I’m mermaid.
Then I swim off from where I where to get to the open sea.
After a moment my hand happens to trace my body down to my tail,
Then find something that was not there, replacing what had been there.
The entire hand just sinks in, slipping in, into me, slowly on the slippery wetness.
I’m surprised, but pleased indeed, knowing how much more fun that could be.
My hand can’t move without giving me pleasurable feelings of heat.
I explore this for a moment and swim on.

Swimming through the Sea:

After I had done the discovery I had not quit expected I swam right out to sea.
An hour later I find a lagoon where it seems cosy I think.
Maybe I could make this my home I think, as I swim around the place to see.
There seems to be everything one could need?

The Lagoon:

I love the warm water of this lagoon, funny I never found this place I ponder.
Then again, maybe I did not look for it, why I did not I can not fathom.
Such a stupid thing to miss out on, that’s really beyond me.
This was the ideal place, I started to miss him.
Was he ever to come back to me, I could not know, how would I?
Ok, only time will tell, as they say, how ells would it be?
I still missed his company, the way he had massaged me before.
Not the human he had been, but his person and company.
Maybe he could find his way here, would he have found the oil?
Would he use it as he was supposed to so he could join me here?
I did not know, maybe I did not care?

The Rage:

At first I had hoped he’d follow me, I had not expected it to be like this.
Though I did not look back to see what happened, so I did not see what came next.
Why would I look back to see what a human did, I’m nolonger human anymore.
As a mermaid, I could not care less for what he did and thus saw none of it.
He on the other hand would feel betrayed I could have imagined?
That’s what I’d had felt, had I been him, left alone on the shore.
So at first he threw a tantrum, and a whole lot of other things came flying?
Though after some time he must have grown tired, I would imagine?

The Man:

As it was, he sat down, looking confused, then fell asleep.
Waking up, the first he found was the bottles with the oil.
For some reason, he felt kind of depressed and tried to make himself feel good.
There was little he could do but use the oil on himself.
So he simply massaged himself, just like he had done to me before.
This took him some time, and was not as enjoyable as it had been to me.
As it was in his confused state, he did not consider what oil this was.
Though he was about to realise that soon enough.
That’d be when the oil had its effect on him and he turned into a mermaid.
The workings was not quit the same, he was after all doing it on himself.
He had hoped to soothe his feelings, but that did not help him much.
Still he persisted to the last in hope it would, only ended up with no more oil.
Once the oil was up, this is exactly when he started to notice the effects.
The oil had started to effect him, and he found himself prone on that bed.
For minutes he just lay there, unable to do anything at all.
As he finally managed to sneak a peek on himself he noticed the changes.
His legs were gone, replaced be the tail, just like the girl had just before.
At first this had scared him, then enraged him, and finally calmed him down.
His icy calm leads him to the conclusion that would eventually save him.
This leads him to where she had gone, to the water, and he makes the leap.

A Leap, Into The Water:

He’s at the edge of the place, just looking down at the water.
There is no turning back, he just realise, even if there had been.
At this point, the mermaid is taking over him, it want to jump, thus does he.
The result is he is looking forwards to see her again, like she is now.
Now he jumps, makes the leap into the deep of the sea.
From this point, he is no longer that man he had been.
Now he is forever the mermaid, who love to be with the girl he knew.
The moment he hit the water the second change occurred to him.
From then on the change into mermaid is permanent, and can not be reversed.
Now he enjoyed it for all it was worth, what ells could he do?
The next moment he was in the water, all covered, deep into the sea.
Feeling how he is the mermaid, never to return to the land or the life of the surface.

In The Water:

The transition was quick and easy, not a hint of problem or unease at all.
The next moment he knows where to go, where he needs to be.
Thus heads there instantly, feeling the scent guiding him to where he is to go.
Now he swim to the place best speed, there can be no delay anymore.
He had wasted more then enough time on the rage.
He knows that now, though no point in regret, that’s also wasting time.
The way he has to swim is not that long, or all that hard.
It’s just straight out into the sea, there is a lagoon there he suddenly knows.
He doesn’t have a thought at this time, just swim the best he can.
As it is, it seems like he had been swimming all his life,
as if he’d been like this all that time, even if he turned mermaid just moments ago.
Shortly thereafter he spots the lagoon, and get there moments later.

The Lagoon:

Still swimming as fast as he can, I enters the lagoon, seeking out what I came for.
The next moment I can see her there, relaxing in the very same lagoon.
Once there, it was but a matter of moments before I inevitably should see her again.
Evidently my scent had found her too, I felt her happyness to greet me again.
As I set my eyes upon her, I see the old smile on her lips, only more emphasized.
It’s evident the oil did indeed do what I had intended to do for her, but changed her too.
Only the change hit me too, so the perspective remains the same and I love her too.

She beamed at me, like never before, I figured I had passed her final test, following her.
The next moment I feel her arms around me in the warmest of embraces.
I hug her pasionately, pulling closer to her, just as she pulls closer to me.
Only soon enough I felt a stiring, I was getting aroused, becomming awear of her.
I was feeling her female parts in a new way, I had not considered before, not sure why.
My tail was now alongside hers, our flukes moving in unison, slsowly and excitedly.
Then I suddenly felt her insides, her slit opened up for me, swallowing me.
I was sucked in, inside of her, and exploded, into the extacy I had only dreamed off.
My hands was on her back, caressing her, just as hers was on my back, enjoyable.
Not sure how long it lasted, the pleasures claimed my mind too much.
Only fatique came in the way, so we then swam along the iner line of the lagoon.
Relishing in the pleasures, the newfound joy, greeting a few new friends.
Not to mention a few old friends we thought had died years ago, but obviously not.

A Month Later:

I had felt my belly expand throughout the past month, not quit like getting fat.
But I was getting larger, but it was not entirely uncomfortable,
their movements feels great, I just can’t deny that, it’d be lying to myself.
Well, the month passed, almost as if nothing had happened, just slightly different.
I love the atention from the fellow mermaids here, they seems to be excited too.
Wonder how many births are here, with mermaids nowadays.
Then I suddenly feel something new and strange, I never felt before.
He is with me instantly, never really did leave me alone this passed time.
Almost as if he expected he was needed soon, and it is true, I need him now.
Shortly thereafter my slit opens up, letting our young out, in the open view.
With the suportive spirit we feel from the comunity of this lagoon, it feels good.
All the twelv of them swim out nicely, looking healthy as could be wished for.
He openly acsepts them to swim into his body, in the place he has for them.
The next moment they’re all safely inside of him, where they’ll stay for some time.

The Birth:

She had obviously stayed with me faithfully throughout the entire time just like I did.
I enjoy that, she really was there for me, not that it was all that hard or difficoult.
Still I do love her for it and aprisiate that she did it, stayed with me all this time.
It’s such a curious feeling to have them all within myself, inside my body.
I never felt anything like it, I was not prepared and could not imagine how it was to feel.
Now I felt it, as it happened to me, it’s time for the birth, finally, I’m so proud.
Was carrying them throughout the period, nw it is finally the time.
Then swim out, one after the other as I’m fully open to let them out.
As expected, they swim over to her, to suck her milk now.
I can’t deny enjoying the sight of them swimming over to her.
Already love our children, never expected the feeling this powerfull.
But I had not carried them for all this time like this before.
This is all new to me, but I never would, and never will trade it for anything.
Why should I, it is so much pleasures involved in the process.
Compared, all in all, it’s way better then I had expected it, before the leap.
Now I’m finally the happy, proud father of all the twelv of them
They’re most certainly our children, every last one of them.
That’s the joy of it all, no doubt who’s the father, I know I am now.
Looking at them and her, such a joy in it all, this is the life I never knew.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part14]

Pooled:

A side of the tank gave way, suddenly.
For a moment, I feared I was to get dry, and fall down on the tiles.
Thankfully, I did not.
Only I could not see what was at the tail side of the tank.
That is where the wall had given way.
What’d you been expecting?
I felt the water rush out of the tank in which I lay.
As the water poured out, I slipped out of the tank.
My tail slowly sliding out of the tank,.
Then I could feel new water under me.
I hear a splash, as my flukes hit the water.
From there, it’s all down hill.
Ofcause I slip further, along with the water leaving the tank.
My tank, as it had been.
Soon my body slipped down, into the pool.
I felt joy, as it occurred to me where I was going.
The water felt good to me.
Basically the same salinity as the water in my the tank I had been in.
Where I had been examined.
That part of my life soon washed away.
My arms now in the water.
Then my head plunged in, under the waves along with the rest of me.
I could see the last of the water following me down, into the pool.
With that, I had moved out of the tank, and into the pool.
Now finally free to swim, finally.
It’s not all that large a pool, but I can swim freely, within the confines.
The bottom of the pool is covered with white tiles.
I swim down, towards the tiles, feeling the as smooth as I would expect them to be.
Now I can see the blue, turquoise tiles of the walls.
This is not much of a home, but I can swim.
Guess it is something like a back yard pool.
Not exactly the Olympic size, but for now, it’d make due.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part13]

Test:

In the tank, I was unable to move anywhere.
I could move my tail, my fins my arms.
Only there was still no where to go, and no way to go anywhere other when where I am.
My back is up, towards the sky.
It’s natural to me, just like it is natural to others to have their heads up.
Now I once more feel her hands.
She is touching my tail.
Her fingers move over me, touching me.
Touching me deeply, in a way I had thought not possible.
Correction, not humanly possible.
What is she?
I have no clue.
What I am, is not eluding me for long.
Even if I had thought it impossible to become a mermaid.
No more possible then it was to be a mermaid.
Only that is what I am now.
Surprise or no.
I do enjoy it.
Enjoying myself, it feels so natural to me now.
There was a strange sensation, but I couldn’t place it,
I just couldn’t put my finger to what it was.
She was using a knife, a scalpel?
Cutting me up, here and there, sampling what I was looking like inside.
All she found was genuine mermaid, I’d imagine.
Every bone, every muscle, it all was exactly where it should be.
Every time she had examined some part of me, then determined it was genuine,
she used the same scalpel to undo the cut.
There had not been a single drop of blood.
I could see that in the water surrounding me.
After a while, she had uncut every cut on my entire body.
Knowing she was happy with the result.
There was a momentarily faint itch about this time.
With that, she was done.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part12]

Small Tank:

I felt myself slipping.
There was a tank under my tail, towards which I was finding myself slipping.
At least I was not slipping down towards the dry grounds.
Slowly, relentlessly, I was slipping into the tank.
I still had not decided if it was worth the struggle to resist.
Then I knew I had to get into water pretty soon.
The air was getting increasingly uncomfortable to me, it felt way too dry.
Soon I felt my tail slip into the water.
For water it was, and still is.
What water, my guess it is saline.
Was there even a single option, aside from saline water in the tank?
No, why should there be?
Little by little, slowly I was submerging into the solution, of saline water.
I felt my tail slip down, my arms, and finally my head.
There I was, all covered, finally I was back into my natural element once more.
Now I could settle.
I was feeling a bit cooped up, but aside from that.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part11]

Heads or Tails:

I found myself sprayed.
She had produced a can, with which she now was spraying me all over, from head to tail.
This gave me the strangest sensations.
Not sure what it was to be, or why.
Still, she was spraying me.
Then she turned me over, before continuing spraying me again.
Obviously she wanted to make certain she did not miss a single spot.
Then she saw that the spray covered me in the pinkish mist.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part10]

Preparations:

I found her fingers on my belly, once more.
She moved downwards towards my tail.
After a while, she stopped, now standing over me in a single spot.
Obviously this was just on the upper part of the tail.
It’s the spot where my mound was.
Her fingers move even slower then before, with great care,
getting delicate details just right.
My mound slowly growing in size, as my slit tightens up, to make aquatic life possible,
and even comfortable to me.
As I had tightened up a bit,
I was starting to get aroused with her every move inside of me,
it would be unavoidable now, but I enjoy it,
it also create a bond between us in untold ways I just can’t put my finger to.
Once her fingers had made the initial contact with my flesh, I was in her control.
She made me into what she wanted me into.
Her fingers wanted to make me into a mermaid, and a mermaid, is want I was becoming.

: Pink Pony Inn : [Part1]

Vacation:

I finally did have my vacation coming, so now I had planed to go somewhere.
To this end, I had booked a room in the inn I found on the net,
a somewhat unusually name I have to confess, but the scenery was convincing to me.
Still, I do like the logo, the most cute pony I ever saw, and it’s pink, thus the name.
It’s called ‘the Pink Pony Inn’, and I’m taking the next flight to get there.
But what enticed me was the included lower body massage, they offered everyone there.

Going:

I had walked out my door, locked it and from there up to my vehicle.
I love it, it’s a lovely metallic bloody red.
Soon I am out on the road, driving off on the way to my vacation,
and the room I had booked.
After refuelling twice, I stopped at the inn.
Only an entire day had passed, and I’ve very tired as I arrive at the inn.
Slipping out of my vehicle, it soon was out of my sight, locked up in the parking space.
My steps leading me towards the lobby, where I promptly checked in,
signing for the room.

: BIO Latex – CatSuit : [Part3]t

Play:

I feel a bit frisky, so I change my skin back to the rubbery hide.
Once that’s done, my hands and feet turns back to paws.
Now I feel how my face change, as my ears move up to the top of my head.
My nose face with my mouth, turning into a snout.
This is a form I was to come to enjoy vigorously from now on.
And don’t even bother trying to stop me.
What if it’s contagious?
I don’t know, but who’s to care.
As it is, I had found myself on all fours.
Pouncing up, down, right and left.
The sensations are overwhelming, but I just could not stop myself.

: BIO Latex – CatSuit : [Part2]

A Change:

I stand motionless momentarily, after the suit slipped into place, covering me.
Now I feel something.
What it is, I have no clue.
I decide to look in a mirror, to see how I look.
Once I finally find the mirror, I notice I’m completely naked.
I’m nude.
What a chock?
Then I notice how my skin take on a artificial sheen, and turns into rubber.
I gasp, surprised.
This was not exactly expected.
Still, it told me what the suit looks like.
As I stand, looking, I see my hands and feet turning into paws.
Then I notice I have sprouted a cat tail, and my ears had turned into cat ears.
I even developed a cat snout.
Aside from that, I’m still the same.
I get an urge to go down on all fours, trying this out properly.
As my forepaws hit the floor, my skin in once more normal.
The next moment, I could feel how I was shrinking, to the size of a house cat.
When I had reached the designated size, I stand a full feet high.
After a while, I notice a glistering black fur grows from my skin, covering me entirely.
At this point, the last changes from girl into cat had taken place.
My jigglies had moved down my belly, changing into the cat equivalent of girls jigglies.
I’m obviously a cat now, impossible to take for anything but exactly that.
This was the entire line of change.
I had experienced the changes all the way.
As a cat, I can’t speak, just make these cute cat noises.

Me:

From here on, I am in control of myself, once more.
I reach up with my right fore paw, feeling how my body turns back to the girl I am.
Then as I stand up, I soon grow to my full size, five feet tall.

: BIO Latex – CatSuit : [Part1]

the First Trial:

I have the suit at my side, as I had just opened the package it came in.
At first the suit did look a bit small to me,
then I remembered that the suit would be very stretchy.
Not exactly ‘one size fit all’ but close to it.
I tentatively held the suit in my hands, then stretching it out.
From one perspective, it made no resistance, from the other, it was not bending at all.
Had to put it on, there was no escape now.

Suited Up:

I hold the suit in my hands, looking at the clear material, enjoying the reflections.
The suit feels almost as if it was alive, but also like thick rubber.
Sending shivers of pleasure down my spine as I hold the suit.
Now I slip my feet in, into the suit, first the right, then the left, slipping into the suit.
As the suit is all the way up to my waist, I slip my both my hands in,
stretching my arms upwards, all in a fluid motion, making the suit slide up my body,
and then over my shoulders.
There is a special tingling sensation as the suit moved over my jigglies,
and over my nibbles.
The slippery sensation from the suit slipping over my skin, there is no words covering.
I love how the thick slippery gel tingle over my skin.
Once the suit is up over my shoulders, I pull the suit over my head and face.
The suit easily slip into position, covering my entire face, even my lips.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part9]

Fins:

I could feel her hands on the back of my tail, all covered with an oily gel substance.
What happened next, the sensations told me I was sprouting a fin on the back of the tail.
A dorsal fin, in effect.
I felt her fingers along my new dorsal fin for a short while, as she worked it over.
Her hands then moved to the right hip, slipping around, producing a pectoral fin.
The sensation is a bit new to me, but somehow, I still enjoy it.
After a while, she was done with the first pectoral fin, thus walked around me.
She stopped at the other side, and I could once more feel her hands
I tested out my first fin as she was working on creating the other.
The new fin feels strange, not uncomfortable, but it still is new to me.
Considering, I’m very happy to learn that it very much work.
Just need to get into the water to see how well.
When she is done with my pectoral fins, she walks back along my tail.
She stop short of the end, then I once more feel her hands.
Obviously there needs to be another fin just before my flukes, under my tail.
I can feel her working on creating it, forming it to her designs.
The sensations still very exciting.
Since this was obviously a smaller fin?
My fin is soon completed.
Was she done now?
I hope not.
But what was she to come up with, to prolong the process?
She then left the back of my tail, slowly walking along my body.
Teasingly slow.
In the end, she had gotten all the way to my head.
Her hands landed on my right ear.
From there, she started to work, her fingers adjusting the ear for a life under the waves.
I could clearly feel her fingers all the while, as she carried out the work.
My ear slowly started to fan out, increasing in sensitivity
After a while, my ears started to feel increasingly dry, which was bothering me.
As she finished the ear, she walks around my head, then start to work the other ear.
Her fingers slowly working my ear, causing me to giggle.
All the while, I’m starting to feel an urge to slip into a pool, a lake, or even the ocean.
She made me enjoy myself.
Then she was done with my ears.
Now what would she do to me now?

: Red or Blue Pill : [Part7]

Something New 1: Tuesday

I woke up at 05:15 as just like every day I had been here, that feels good I think!
The Voice said: “Grand, you’re happy with your three Human Girls!” today too!
I could not help but finding this remark somewhat funny, or silly even!
Then came the Question, as was to be expected!
_ Would you like to: Remain, go back, go up, go Squid or go new? _
_ Yellow, Green, Orange, Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Yellow = Go new _ – _ Green = Go up _ – _ Orange = Go Squid _
_ Red = Go back _ – _ Blue = Remain _
What was I to do this time, I did not want to do anything I had done before!
Though I did not feel ready to try the squid just yet!
Maybe there was that new chance then, to do something new?
What ever that could be, though I knew I could not ask!
Then again, I could change my mind tomorrow I figured?
Suddenly I found myself swallowing the Yellow Pill and stormed out to the PC!
What was I to become this Time, I did not know, I had no Idea!
Now I see my picture before me on the Screen again, just as I use to do!
I’m not entirely sure what I’m doing as I go through the options here!
Then I find myself with two Hooves where my toes once were, strange?
Now, these are not the same Hooves I had four of as a Centaur, but somewhat different!
They are all red as I have come to like as it is, but so much smaller, like on a Deer!
Now I suddenly noticed I had a new Tail, not like anything I had had before though!
It’s long and whip like with a funny Texture to the Surface I think!
Seems I’m becoming a Satyr or something so far, though there are no Horns?
If it was not for the apparent lack of Fur I’m looking like the Satyr from my Waist
and down I think one could say?
I have black Socks and then it white, all the Way up with a blue Tail!
Now, a curious blue that would be, electric metallic blue at that!
Before I came here I would have been more then enough surprised
to see that on the Screen!
My Skin is glistering and smooth all over ofcause, as I’d like it to be!
Now I notice a long and elastic Tongue in my Mouth, interesting I ponder!
In the End of the Process I notice my arms change into the Mantas Wings!
Though I think I still have my Human Hands left somehow?
Then my World suddenly just tilts as I feel the Pang of new Senses!
Ok, I do recognise them after a Moment when I have managed the Balance!
I feel so light I can’t quit reach the Floor, how could that be I can’t quit fathom!
Then I feel my new Hooves and hear the deliciously funny Noises they make!
That’s a strangely delirious Contradiction with pleasurable Consequences!
Seems like I can choose if I want to walk or fly, or is that swim now?
As there is now Water or other Liquid I think that would be fly, then?
All these strange Senses make me dizzy for the Time till I have eaten!
Once I have finally had my Breakfast I can make some sense out of it all!
Or at least they do not make me feel like I’ve lost Balance at least!
Now I can follow all my girls activity by them I come to realise!
That would be a Relief I would say, pondering the Situation!
As it is I read a Book till Lunch and then prepare the Food!
Now I have the Meal and am ready just before my Master arrives!
At that Time I stand at the Door, waiting for him to face him!
The Door slides open just as he comes close to it as I can feel him outside!
Once he’s inside the Door hastily slides shut again just behind his Back!
He doesn’t even seem to notice or care as I had hoped!
Well, he did after all choose me as his Girl in any Event ofcause!
As he comes closer I let my hooves merge with the Floor and embrace him!
I feel his Arms around me as I kiss him and notice how my Tongue escapes!
At which Time I also notice how his does likewise, into my Mouth!
I also feel my Breasts explode with the Pleasure of his Presence!
As I’m fully open almost immediately in his Presence!
Despite the Fact that his is not the Time to have Offspring today!
Somehow I feel the Effects of his Excitement with my new Senses!
I can only guess he feels my Excitement as strongly as I feel the Feedback-loop!
Ok, what ells could this be, one may have pondered, had one the Time now?
Now I’m once again dizzy, though it’s with Pleasure this Time!
As I feel my Hooves separate from the Floor I floats in into the Room!
After a Moment I notice we are in the Middle of the Room as it is!
I’m stuck in mid-air for the entire Event of grand Pleasure!
Then I have to focus on getting down to the Floor so he can leave when he is to go!
Not that I want him to, but my Master does have other Things to take care of now!
Though I still feel the Resonance of the Event for several Hours after he has left!
The Thought alone is exiting as this is, and then I have the Girls to think off!
Now I’m looking forward to his return and the inevitable Offspring he’s to give me!
I have a Meal before I go to bed today ofcause!

Something New 2: Wednesday

At 05:15 I woke up to the new day I have ahead of me, just like I use to!
The Voice say: “The grand Beautiful, would be you!” today!
Then came the Question, as was expected, if not, I would be worried!

-
As I love my new Form, more then I could have expected, even, I opt for the Red Pill!
Indeed I do, yes, despite the Strangeness and the funny Quirks to it!
The Way I always feel where my Girls are and what they do for one!
Like how I feel Masters Presence even when he is not in the Room!
Yes, I do feel him even when he is not in here, but as long as he s in descent Range!
Actually, I do feel anyone who’s close enough, even the other Girls and Masters!
I do not really care much about them anyway ofcause, who ever they are and were!
I have my Room and my Master, not to mention my Girls here!
What ells could I possibly want or wish for in my Life?
Really, there is not a Thing I could have any use for as it is!
I’m so happy with my Life as it is, I do have all I need, and every little Detail is perfect!
This is such an exiting Life I live here with my Master and all my Girls!
Oh well, now it’s Time for Breakfast, thus I fix the Food and eat!
Once I’ve had my Breakfast I can do as I please here in my Room!
Though there is nothing that stop me form leaving this Room as long as I do what I should!
As it is for the Time being I fly out of my Room for a Moment to see what’s there!
It’s somewhat strange to fly out like this in a way I don’t quit recognise!
Though it’s also fun in a new Way I can’t quit put my Finger to in any Event!
However this happens, there’s not a soul in any Place I go today?
Maybe I’m avoiding them on purpose unknowingly, I do not know!
Or they are simply on their Rooms and thus impossible to find?
Ok, maybe I don’t care at all about that, should I really care?
Do I have a Reason in the World to care about a Thing in the World at all?
Well, I can’t come up with any Reason at all, should I be looking for them?
What I care about is my Master and my Girls I have in my Room!
All I try to find is my Master where ever he might be today!
Then I find a Place I can have my Lunch ahead of time so I need not go back!
After Lunch I find him just as he is setting off towards my Room!
I manage to find him long before he’s there ofcause, as he has to walk all the Way!
Then he gives me a quick Kiss before we move to my Room!
As it is my Tail finds its Way into him as intended at that Moment!
Now I can be sure I know where he is, just a Meter away all right!
Though I do feel a strange tingling in the Tail now I have not felt before!
I can’t put words to this feeling, but I think it’s good though!
Not just because it’s in him as such and all that!
In a new way I’m a part of him and not just belonging to him!
I have after all felt this Urge to be as close to him as possible all the Time I live here!
Then I notice my Tail slides into him just a little at the Time so as we are at my Door,
and are about to enter my room as the door slides open it’s almost entirely inside of him!
Master seems entirely happy with this as it is as far as I can feel it!
In fact it seems like this is exactly how he’d desire things to be,
even if I could have sworn I came up with the Idea
and this was exactly how I’d have it on my own!
Then I find that even more exiting as I can have this in this Way!
So in fact I entrap myself while I pull him in like that is just to exiting to me!
Now my entire Tail is throbbing with the Pleasure of this as it is!
This is when I notice he has a similar Tail that’s similarly inside of me!
How come I did not notice, maybe I was to exited about my Tail inside of him?
I’m still in the Air and thus he is also I think?
We both have passed the Door that closes just behind us ofcause!
That’s when he kisses me once again just like before and his tongue enters my Mouth!
At the very Moment his tongue does this mine enter his Mouth ofcause!
It’s inevitable in case I would have had a second Thought about that in any Event!
Not that is on the other Hand not the Case, how could I in the Flood of Pleasure?
My arms embracing him as tight as possible as I could not do it any other way!
This is a good Sign of what is to come and then it’ also the Time I have with him!
The Time passes and he has to go, thus the Tails slowly slide out!
Then the Embrace slowly fades and the Kiss end!
I let him go as I know that’s the Way it has to be!
After he has left my Room I stop to see what’s on TV!
Then I check what Books I have and what ells I can do!
There is so much I could see and read this takes the entire day!
Now it’s Time to have my final Meal, as I prepare the Food and then eat!
After this I go to bed and fall asleep for the rest of the Night!

Something New 3: Wednesday

At 05:15 I woke up like I use to well rested, ofcause, how could I not!
The Voice say: “Grand, your happy in your Human Form!” today too!
Then came the Question, as was to be expected!
_ How would you like to have your fourth Offspring today? _
_ Yellow, Blue, or Red Pill? _
_Yellow = 1 _ – _ Orange = 2 _ – _ Red = 3 _ – _ Purple = 4 _ – _ Blue = 5 _
Without a second Thought I have already swallowed the Blue Pill,
before I have considered this, I just could not help myself?
Now I was to have some new newness ofcause, this was to be so grand I thought!
Then I had me Breakfast ofcause, just as I use to every day here!
After than I looked at a program on TV I had found out about yesterday!
Now I was intently looking as I had come to think this could be fun now!
Maybe this could even help my to further the fun I was to have here in some Way?
Normally I had not liked to see this kind of Programs before!
Then again, this was not like those Programs had been back then either!
This really was informative and interesting, it told me of Things I could have use for!
The Program foretold of Pleasures I had not yet tried out, Things I may consider!
Programs like this was usually silly commercial in Nature where I had seen them before!
I’m not interested in such, as that’s only a Moron trying to sell his or her own Name!
To be self-promoting, sell a silly name and attempting at Glory not deserved!
A silly childish way of Life that’s so annoying in any event, why bother?
Now I suddenly realise it’s Time for Lunch and thus prepare the food and eat!
Just after this I’m at the Door awaiting my Master as I know he’s to come now!
The Door opens for him as I have instructed it to let him in every time at any Event!
Next Moment the Door slams shot just behind him and I’m in his Embrace!
He doesn’t even seem to notice the Door and kiss me as I come to him!
The next moment we’re in the Living-room still kissing ofcause!
I notice my Tongue has just escaped into his Mouth as his escaped into my Mouth!
My Tail is slowly slipping into him as his Tail is slipping into me!
We’re drawn ever closer this Way in a fascinatingly exiting way in my Opinion!
Knowing he love it just as dearly, ofcause!
After a Moment we’re so close one can hardly tell the other apart!
At this Moment he enters me in this dual Way we have here!
This would mean our Tails are completely inside now!
So he slowly start to give me my first Offspring of the Day now!
What I enjoy this very special Pleasure he give me at this Time!
I think there is noone who can give me this in such a Way Master does!
Though I’m so swept away by the Pleasure he gives me I can’t think!
This is something I may be able to ponder first after he has left me for the Day!

Something New 4: Thursday

At 05:15 I woke up well rested like I always do ofcause!
Then again, this is the only way my mornings can start here as it is?
The Voice said: “You do like to have your fifth Offspring today, marvellous!”
_ Do you like your Girls? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
I disregard for the silly routine, and opt for the Red Pill to be honest, as is how I feel!
This was a day I so looked forwards to, then again, that’s how I feel every day, nowadays!
For some reason, I always feel like that here, looking forwards to the next day,
and any other day!
Not that I do mind the present day, any day, I just love any and every day,
any and every day!
Is that such a surprise, now why would it be that, should I not love my life as it is?
Anyone who thinks that life is not lovely,
or suggests any other should not feel that is pathetic!
Well, I had my breakfast, like any other day, then enjoyed myself!
This day is as good as any other if one is to enjoy the moment, or enjoy ones self!
That would at least be my idea on the subject, and that is that!
Later it was time for lunch, so I fixed my lunch, and promptly had it!
Once I had had my lunch,
I heard him coming and thus promptly opened the door for him!
Ofcause he was there when I opened the door, he always was, so also today!
As he came through the door, I fell upon him, exclaiming my joy!
I can only guess that should have been expected after all!
How can I not love every moment of his presence in my home, in my life!
That is simply unthinkable, I can not fathom why I would not, what’s the point!

: Red or Blue Pill : [Part6]

Human 1: Friday

Then I went to Bed and slept for the entire night, till I heard the Buzz at 05:15!
Now the Voice Confirmed: “You like your Four Girls!”
How could I but just love them, like I loved all my Girls!
Then came the Question, as was to be expected!
_ Would you like to: Remain, go back, go Human, go up or go Squid? _
_ Yellow, Green, Orange, Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Yellow = Remain _ – _ Green = Go back _
_ Orange = Go Human _ – _ Red = Go up _ – _ Blue = Go Squid _
Now, this was a new Twist, just as I wanted it, but I was not ready for all?
I was what I was, I had been down, but figured I was to wait with the Newness?
Besides, I had planed certain Things, for the near Future!
The Two new Alternatives were not fitting there, so I chose the Orange Pill this Time!
That was a First, I thought, that was enough, for now!
Besides, I had not been me when I came, I had only been that Celeste!
Whom ever she had been, I was not interested in her!
I was to see who my new Human self was in this Form!
In the End, I had to go back to every conceivable Form there was, anyway!
Ok, now I was to be Human, this was to be interesting, this Time, for once!
So, I headed to the Kitchen, to have my Breakfast!
I ate, and then walked to the PC, for the first Time, in this Way!
The Last Time I had Walked, I had been Celeste, I was no longer her!
Had I had Blue Eyes then, and ordinary Red Hair, Short?
How could I have managed that, I thought, for myself!
Ok, my Hair was slightly Shorter now, to adjust to my new Length!
Or was it, I came to think of it, now it reached down to my Knees!
It was as thick as ever, and I decided to have it in a Braid, to the Honour of the Day!
This Braid was as thick and strong as a Rope, to bind Ships!
As it occurred to me, maybe I still had that Change I had used last time as Centaur?
I could not feel it, but that was as it was supposed to be, as my Master was not here!
With this in Mind, I checked upon another Detail,
maybe my Girls could have Rooms instead of Shelves?
As it was, this did work to my Likings, these Rooms were to be small!
They were also to be close to where I slept, which is in my Bed Room!
I was not able to look at them from in there, then I added another Thing to the Idea!
A Frame for each and every one of them adored my Walls, as it was!
Ok, that is Six Frames on every Wall, at the Moment!
As I thought of this, I came to think of it, the First Girl was a Week old now!
Something told me, they were to grow a “mm” in each Week!
Would they come out in a Year, then, I wondered!
I could almost see the Mermaid, by now, she was a little Dot in the Jar!
In a few Weeks, I was to see them all, as they were to look, in Miniature!
I was so consumed by these Thoughts, this Work, I did not notice Time go by!
Suddenly I heard the Buzz, thus I went to fix myself my Meal!
Then he came, as I greeted him, with my Embrace!
His Reply was as always, the Kiss, ofcause!
Now I felt our Lips join, and then Merge, after this, we still could not help it!
The Lips parted, and our Tongues escaped, like last Time!
This is where I noticed it, this Pleasure knocked him Flat!
Ok, maybe this very same happened to me, but still!
We were both locked in this Kiss, and could do little ells, for the Time we had!
This was not the Time for Offspring, but with his Kiss, I was open to him!
Ok, he was open to me as well!
My Hand slipped in, inside of him, this did feel as strange as I could have imagined!
Then his hand slipped into me, and that did still feel strange, but natural!
Maybe that is something from the Order of Things, Master in Girl!
Never Girl in Master?
As it is, this is what happened!
Shortly thereafter, the other Hand followed the first one!
After this, they separated, and we came even closer!
Now I could feel his Chest, on my Breasts, what a Feeling!
Had I looked down, which I could not,
I would have seen my Arms sticking out from his Waist,
while his Arms did likewise from mine!
Ofcause I could not see this, I was still locked in his Kiss!
We were both shuddering in Pleasure, all the Time!
Then, as it was, our Hands came out, and our Lips separated, with the End of the Kiss!
Ok, this was how it was to be, I know that!
In the Form I’m in, I can not carry him anywhere, thus he had to walk!
Then I spent the Reminder of my Day, with the Book!

Human 2: Saturday

As it was time, I heard the Buzz, and went to Bed, to wake up at 05:15!
The Voice say: “The ever beautiful Human, would be you!” today!
Then came the Question, as was expected, if not, I would be worried!
_ Do you like your present Form (Human)? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
As I love my new Form, more then I could have expected, even, I opt for the Red Pill!
After this I have my Breakfast, ofcause,
then read the Book till my Master come at Noon!!
Then he Kiss me, I think I embrace him, but that’s as much as I can recall!
Now I continue with my Day, till I’m to sleep!

Human 3: Sunday

I wake up, at 05:15, like always, I’m as rested as ever have been!
The Voice say: “Grand, your happy in your Human Form!” today too!
Then came the Question, as was to be expected!
_ How would you like to have your fourth Offspring today? _
_ Yellow, Blue, or Red Pill? _
_ Red = 1 _ – _ Blue = 2 _ – _ Yellow = 3 _
For the Sake of the Newness, I opt for the Yellow Pill, and swallow it!
Now I have my Breakfast, in the Kitchen, as I use to!
After the Meal, I have another Idea I want to try!
I need nothing behind my Lips, before Master enters my Room!
As it is, I make the Cavity disappear!
I have a mouth, only to eat my Meals, and for Master to Kiss me!
Would he need his Mouth more then I do, I wander?
Maybe he has more Girls, then he could have it for them?
If so, that’s his Busyness, I decide, I did accept him as he is, I’m his!
Yes, I belong to him, as it is, I’m the Property of my Master!
I now Move the Book to show on the Door, so I can properly await him!
Before the door I stand, reading!
Here I am, to open for him!
I only have my Meals, when I wait!
Then he comes, and I make the Door slide open, and stand breathlessly before him!
I can read his Appreciation in his Eyes!
Now, this Arrangement saves me time with my Master, ofcause!
It’s only wise to saviour as much as possible of this valuable time!
He Kiss me, and I embrace him!
As I do, I once again feel our Lips join and merge!
The Pleasure is opening me up to him, as he opens up to me!
My Opening is flowing through his widening Opening,
while his flows through my widening Opening!
I can not quit grasp, how the Pleasure is doubled, just by this!
Through the parting Lips, our Tongues escape, to join, in ecstasy!
Our Mouths filling up, with one another, Tongues slipping like lubricated Snakes!
All I feel in my Mouth is his Tongue, slipping in the thick Jelly!
Then I also feel my bar Breasts explode in Pleasure!
Now I feel him delivering my Offspring, one at a time,
slowly, as to saviour the Pleasure for both of us, as long as possible!

Human 4: Monday

As expected I woke up at 05:15 as always and just as well rested and happy as always!
Then again, maybe that’s the only way my mornings can start here as it is?
The Voice said: “You do like to have your fourth Offspring today, marvellous!”
_ Do you like your Girls? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
How silly does this have to be, or is this some kind of routine?
Can I really not love my every Girl every Moment of every Day of my Life?
As far as I can see, I love them so much any Time of the Day, all the Time!
This was to be a definite and certain Red Pill ofcause .. again!
As it went I did read a Book today, when I was not too occupied by the Girls!
I had just considered to start to right a Book about my Girls as it came!
That would give me something to do, something that would not distract me!
Maybe I could even have it published some Day?
What an interesting Thought that could be!
As I contemplated the Idea I realised what Time it was, Time to eat again!
Thus I fixed that and had my Lunch ofcause, how could I miss that?
As I was done with the Food I realise my Master is to come
and thus set the Door to open for him as he come!
A Moment later the Door opened and I heard him enter my Place!
I met him in a wonderful Embrace and kissed him as I use to!
Then he kissed me back and I felt his Tongue slip into my Mouth to my Delight!
I hold him tight to my Body for the entire Visit to have him as close to me as possible!
Why wouldn’t I want to make this as good as possible, one may ponder?
I could feel he enjoyed the Stay ofcause, how could he now?
Then the Time came as he had to go, and I let go of him to let him do what he had to!
Now I had little to do but to look at my Girls all Day, with only the Meals as Disruption!
Oh well, I guess I could enjoy that too, though I’d preferred to have my Master here!
In the end the day inevitably ended as was to be expected after all!
Then I went to bed and fell asleep ofcause, I always do that every night!

: Red or Blue Pill : [Part5]

Centaur 1: Monday

But now the Buzz tell me the Bed is waiting, and I fall asleep, to wake up at 05:15!
Now I hear the Voice say: “You really do love your girls, beautiful!”
_ Would you like to: Go up, remain, go back or go Human? _
_ Red, Blue, Yellow or Green Pill? _
_ Red = Go up> – _ Blue = Remain _
_ Yellow = Go back _ – _ Green = Go Human _
I’m curious, and the only Option I have not tried is to go up!
This would be a new Red Pill to swallow, which is what I do!
There it was again, that funny Feeling, it came as I just had swallowed that Pill!
Not quit the same, but still the same, in some strange Way!
Then I swam to the PC, to see what was to happen, this Time!
I saw the two Icons, that represented my two previous Forms, and then a new came!
Once again, the dual Picture came to be, as I was about to change again!
In a Way I recognised myself there too, maybe that was to be expected?
I chose to keep the Work I had done to the Mermaid Self, here on the new Centaur Self!
Not just for the Work it saved me, but because I had really liked that so much!
Actually, I was to save that Skin too, ofcause, as I loved how it felt!
If I had it just like that, but still could have the new Form?
Then I came to think of it, I wanted the Skin White, luminous, this Time!
That seemed to work, though, to my Luck!
I figured the Hooves would be like the Tail, but then changed my Mind!
I wanted them Blue, Metallic, and shiny, like the Skin, ofcause!
Then I came to the Centaur Tail I was to have, and decided, I’d have it glistering Black!
That was what I kept from this Form, I just had to have a Part of it with me, I felt!
Now I decided, I’d change the Length of my Hair, so it reached to my Knees!
Then my new Tail was to reach down to my Centaur Heel, that would be great!
The lower Body was to be proportional to my upper Body, as it was, ofcause!
This Way, I reached only a little bit over what my Human self had, originally!
As it is, I need little to no outside source of Lights, an interesting new Thing!
Now I made sure my Nails were exactly an Inch long!
I was so exited over my new Form, I really like it as it is, ok, love it!
The Table came back, so I could have my Food there, among other Things!
Then I went to eat, I was hungry after the Night and everything!
After the Meal, I came to think of something, and went back to the PC!
There I fixed that!
Then I put on a glistering Black Bra, with even less Friction then my Skin!
As I had put it on, and it got my Warmth, it felt funny, like it was Jelly on it!
I then picked a Book and went up in the Ceiling and red it!
At Noon, my Master came, so I went down, to let him in, naturally!
He gave me a Kiss, then I asked him to sit up, on my Back, which he did!
I so loved to have him there, I had him for a Ride around the Place!
Ok, not just my Place but the entire Place, as far as a Centaur can go!
As I am, I can really visit most of it, there is very little I can’t see!
This Way, I could have a little more Time with my Master, I had figured!
Actually, that worked, I could let him off where he was to go!
I embraced him, while he gave me the Kiss, as he was to go there!
Guess if I loved how the Bra felt and so did he!
There is simply no Words to explain this, I have to say!
If anything could feel any better, I feared I would die!
Ok, so I Gallop back to my Quarters, where I continued to read my Book,
like before the Visit of my Master!
Only with the Interruptions of the Meals, as it was today!
Ok, I checked on my Girls too, ofcause, how could I not!

Centaur 2: Tuesday

As it was time, I heard the Buzz, and went to Bed, to wake up at 05:15!
The Voice say: “The ever beautiful Centaur, would be you!” today!
Then came the Question, as was expected, if not, I would be worried!
_ Do you like your present Form (Centaur)? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
As I love my new Form, more then I could have expected, even, I opt for the Red Pill!
Ok, what ells could I have done, I do like it!
Maybe it’s not just the Form as such, but also the new Bra I had found?
Or could it also be the Way I could carry my Master around?
Now, this Form can carry him, like none of the other Forms could!
But I can’t be as close to him in other Ways?
I have my Breakfast, ofcause, with no other Thought in my Head!
After Breakfast, I trot to the PC, to take a Look, what could I find?
Then I find a Collection of Images from my Life here!
There were some I really like, so I marked them, in Hope I could have them on the Walls!
Funny enough I found them there the very same Day!
As I was at it, I checked if I could also change the Colours on the Walls, and Ceilings!
Now, this works as good as the Attempt to have my Pictures on the Walls!
Now I have a Night Sky in my Bed Room, the Rest of my Quarters have the Day!
Ok, except for the Kitchen, where I have a nice Morning Sky!
Now I trot in to see what’s in the Wardrobe, and find a Pair of Gloves!
They’re transparent, but have much the same Surface as my Bra!
As they are warmed up, they feel exactly like the Bra, but is next to invisible!
I just love this, I can tell, though my Nails look like before, as do the rest of my Arms!
I try to feel for the End of the Gloves,
just an Inch from where my arm ends into my Body, and finds it easy as could be!
If I want to take them off, that would work fine, for me, but noone ells could!
Now I trot to the PC, to take a new Look at my Form, I have an Idea!
I just have to see if this could work, I need to do this now, ofcause!
As I click around, among my possible Choices, I do find what I’m looking for!
A Skin that’s like my Bra, and I click to have it in a very special Place!
The Place where the Opening is, ofcause, where I think it would do the most good!
I did chose to have it where it was as the Girl and Mermaid I was had it!
The location where the Horse Body has it would not quit appeal to me!
Even it that would have been an extra area for Pleasure, still I do not like that!
Ok, maybe I could have an extra Offspring that Way, but if so, I have to ask Master!
I’d not have it today, anyway!
I hide myself in the Bath Room, to try something, I guessed would be!
One hand finds my Bra, and the other slips down to find the Opening!
The opening feels like it’s split by the cheer force of the Pleasure!
The Chest feel likewise, by the Touch of my other Hand!
I dare not keep this up for more then a Moment!
Then I came to think of it, my Hands felt a similar Pleasure, even if not as strong!
Then I Touch the left Leg with my Hand, that feels more then I could have imagined!
I am now secured in my belief my Master would really like this!
I spend the remaining Time till Noon reading!
But I do wait for him, by the Door, to save the most of his Time!
As he come in, he kisses me, and I seize the Moment to give him my warmest Embrace!
I see in the Look on his Face, how much Pleasure he feels, more then before!
The Embrace lasts till he is about to go, and I carry him to that Place,
for the Time with him!
As I’m faster then he had been I have a Moment with min for myself!
Thinking, tomorrow, he could give me another Offspring!
Then I came to think of it, and ask him!
He say that could work, if I really would like that in this Way!
Ofcause I do, I want to know how this would feel!
I would have done it just to see what would happen, ofcause!
This form has the Ability, I think, so I just have to try it out, just for this!
There would be two obvious Places, I could have, so I would chose to have both!
If this would work, that is, ofcause!
Even if it means I’d be that little bit further away from him!
As he says he could try, I trot back,
which I would have done what ever his Answer would be!
I have received the Answer I wanted to this one big Question, I’m so happy!
After a few Minutes, I’m back at my Quarters, ofcause!
I think I’ll keep this Form as it is, till the Time tomorrow!
Ok, now I read a Book, for the rest of this Day!
Then I go to Bed, surprised by how easy this still works!
Maybe this will work, what ever Form I’m in when I’m to sleep in this Bed?

Centaur 3: Wednesday

The following Day I wake up at 05:15, like always!
I’m as rested as ever have been!
The Voice say: “Grand, your happy as Centaur!” today too!
Then came the Question, as was to be expected!
_ How would you like to have your third Offspring today? _
_ Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, Purple, Black or White Pill?>
_ Red = 1 & 0 _ – _ Orange = 2 & 0 _
_ Yellow = 0 & 1 _ – _ Green = 0 & 2 _
_ Blue = 0 & 0 _ – _ Indigo = 1 & 1 _ – _ Purple = 2& 2 _
_ Black = 1 & 2 _ – _ White = 2 & 1 _
Well, I was to try something new today, so I’d make the most New out of it!
I opted for the Purple Pill today, this was what I just had to do, this Time!
Now something occurred to me, I would enjoy that Wall Four Times, this Evening!
I only hoped he had scheduled the Time it would take for this!
He was to give me Four Girls today, what a grand Day!
One had not taken any Space enough to be seen, maybe Two would?
Maybe, at one of the Two Places, or maybe even the both of them?
After I had swallowed this Pill, I trotted off to have my Breakfast!
I was so looking forward to this Day, it would promise so much Excitement!
There was so much newness to be experiencing this very Day!
I ate the Breakfast, ofcause, today I really needed all the Food!
I was so exited, I could not really do anything now, I could but wait for him!
Ok, he came alright, at Noon as was expected and kissed me as I let him in!
I asked him, if he could start with the Back, this time, and he agreed!
This did not take much Time!
That felt very strange, and really new, I had never done anything like this!
Ok, it’s not impossible to enter the Back, on a Human Girl, I know!
Though it had never occurred to me I wanted to try it!
I had not wanted any Kids at that Time, so I had very little Sex!
Ofcause I knew the Back would not give any, but I just did not feel like it!
This was an entirely different Situation, now I did want the Kids!
Ok, and this Time, I could have them both Ways!
I just had to try this, in this particular Form, the Centaur!
This was the Form, so far, that best supported this, thus I had to try!
Ofcause I had added this Opening, just for this particular event!
I’d have it off, as I had had my Girls, ofcause!
Even this short Moment, my Behind was split with the Pleasure!
Then he came for the Front, and Kissed me!
I felt our Lips join, merge, and the Pleasure came again, even stronger this Time!
Ofcause it would, I had so much more sensitive Skin on this Side!
Now it was not just my Opening, but my Lips, by Breasts and my Hands!
In a way I thought I was to die from all this Pleasure, how could I not?
Ok, but I did not die, ofcause, and we kept this Contact for the entire Event!
That was quit some Time, maybe he was unable to let go?
Like when you hold an electrical Cable?
With all the Four of them safely inside of me, I still felt a strong Pleasure, all Day!
I could not quit believe, how could I?
Even after this I had felt before that!
Oh, and it was actually visible, in both Places, as I had hoped!
After he left, I could do nothing but shudder in the Pleasure I still felt!
Maybe I could not follow him, today, but there was nothing to do about that!
Actually, neither could he, so someone had to come to help him to go there!
Ok, that was a Day in Pleasure, like nothing ever before,
thus I could really do nothing the entire Day, I was stuck in this Pleasure!
What ever I managed to focus upon, still I could not do it,
as my entire Body rippled in Pleasure!
The Tremors was so intense, I barely managed to stand up,
and that was only thanks to the latest Adjustment, that enabled me to trot in the Ceiling!
Now, this is despite the Fact this Pleasure I had now,
was nothing compared to what it was, when my Master gave me the Four Girls!
Still it was more then I had managed to get, alone, in my entire Life!
One may say this would mean something?
Funny, I could not even eat, so I was thankful I could get help with that!
Then the Time came, and I was to be delivered, and I trotted out to have it done!
Maybe I could finally eat on my own, after this?
As I got in there, I noticed just how cramped it was now!
I managed to squeeze myself between the Two Walls, facing the Mirror, thankfully!
What would have happened if I could not, would the Walls move,
or would I have to live with this, having them in there, growing, till I simply exploded?
I could only hope my Master would not allow that to happen!
I could not ask him, and I could not repeat this for several Days!
Then again, maybe I was not to have this many ever?
Actually, I was not to have any new tomorrow, that would not be happening!
Besides, I don’t think he would give me even one single Girl tomorrow, even if I asked!
Which I would not do, I don’t think that would be good for me, and not for him, either?
Even if he had not known how I felt, how much I felt, he did feel what he felt!
I could only assume that would let him know enough of what I had felt, that Day!
Maybe someone ells could have done the same, but he was my Master!
I could not help but love him, not now, after this, now I loved him so much more!
This is nothing I would have done, or felt on my own,
whom ever I would have tried it with!
This could not have happened any other Place!
Now I was so happy I had found that Invitation, and sent the reply to get here!
There was nothing that could change that, I know!
Now, as I managed to get to the Mirror, I felt how the Wall in front of me,
had changed its shape to hold me, then I felt the Wall behind me, had done the same!
Then I felt how the Girls came out, one by one, first one from the Back,
then one from the Front, then one from the Back, and finally,
the Last came from the Front!
The Embrace of the Walls made out more Pleasure then I had expected!
Thrice as much as it was with just one Wall!
Ok, now this was on top of what I already felt from my girls inside of me!
Then the Opening Exploded with even more Pleasure every time one came out!
A Girl came out of me Four Times, what a Wander, how could this actually happen!
The Pleasure accumulated, all the Time I was locked into this Position!
This was to secure the Delivery of my girls, I knew, and I did love this, indeed!
When I was finally free from this Grip I still could do nothing, I had to remain, till the Pleasure had subsided enough for my Muscles to obey my commands!
After this, which took amazingly much Time, I trotted to the Kitchen!
Now I could finally make the Food myself!
Then I was so hungry I ate till it was Time to sleep!
What a Day, my last Thought of the Day was, all this Pleasure?
Ofcause, the first thing I did as I could, I placed all the Jars on their shelf!
This was the Third shelf!
Thankfully, I had only added the second Opening for the Day, so it disappeared,
as I left the Room in which I had had my Delivery!
Maybe I was to have it, for this Purpose, some Time, but now I was happy to be rid of it!
I had made sure I had only one as a Centaur, even if I could add it, for special Occasions!
That was what this had been, ofcause, now I knew how this felt,
maybe I would never try again?
Then again, there was no need to have a second try as I had done it!

Centaur 4: Thursday

After a good Nights sleep, I woke up at 05:15, to a new Morning!
The Voice said: “Grand, you’re happy with your Four Centaur Girls!” today too!
_ Do you like your Four Girls? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – <Blue = No _
This called for a new Red Pill I promptly swallowed, as I had it!
I made my Breakfast and ate it in silence!
Then I clicked forth the Music of the Day!
I had learned a few Things I wanted to try to add to this Form!
Now I clicked around to see where I could find this!
After a Moment, I did, and clicked it in to its appropriate Places!
For what it’s worth, I liked my Hands as they were with these Gloves!
But I did not like to have on Gloves in this Way, as I could have this without them!
Then I thought about the Bra that covered Parts that should not be like that!
I managed to get this Feel, only on the Breasts, so I needed not have it elsewhere!
Then a funny Idea struck me, I could have Sensitivity, apart from the Surface!
Now this Skin covered my Lower Body, and the Sensitivity only covered my Breasts!
Ok, the Hands, and the Opening too, ofcause!
Maybe I did not need it any more sensitive, but I opted it a little bit more so!
Then I came up with how to opt the Skin even more like that!
Now I was getting better at how to handle these Controls!
Maybe One could say it’s like marking Sections, then chose the Characteristics!
After that I simply set the Level for it!
I only have to do this for every Characteristic I want!
Now I held a hand against My Breast and one Hand on the Controls!
Slowly working out how this was to be the best for me!
The final Result is simply stunning, I have to confess!
For some Reason, I slid down my Hand to the Opening, and it slid right in!
Ok, maybe that was to be expected?
Though the Speed with which it did it was not quit that expected!
Neither was the next Reaction, the Pleasure was way more then expected!
My Hand went all the Way in, so fast I could not believe!
This was a tight Fit as could have ever been desired!
There seemed to be no End of this, how could that be?
Ok, I had my Girls, this was what I wanted!
I don’t know if this is right, could this really be,
I could change certain Details on my Girls?
Then I thought, maybe this would work on my previous Forms too!
I applied all my Advancement, the new Adjustments to everyone, ofcause!
Maybe this would be just as good, they would not have to do all that on their own!
Now I checked my Images again, and decided on setting up a few more!
Then I just realised, I had forgotten all about my Hand down there in the Opening!
I just could not pull it out, and now it pulled in, ever more, in the End,
I found my Head between my Legs!
Most embarrassing, I thought to myself, I could not have it this way!
After a Moment, suddenly, and unexpectedly, I found my other Hand there too!
How this had happened, I do not know, but I did not like this!
Finally, I managed to change this with my Nose on the Controls!
What a relief, my Arms came back out!
Then I changed it, so this could never happen again, ever!
I have no use of the Opening alone, why bother having it!
It was to be activated, by his Kiss alone!
After this, it would open, for him alone, and used to his Satisfaction!
Then I added a 2 Way Membrane, over the Opening!
As it was, this Change was on him as well, while he was here!
This Change would not interfere with the Delivery of Offspring’s!
Then I Added a Change on my Tongue, to make it Elastic, and Slick!
It was to feel as if it was covered with a thick Layer of thickening Jelly!
Now I knew the Kiss would be a Blast, I did not have to try!
I know this is in its own right my Masters Will, thus it can never be any but great!
From now on, breathing would be done through my tiny Nose!
I allowed myself only to use my Mouth to eat, when my Master was not kissing it!
There can be no further need for it, Unless he explicitly asks me something?
After this I turned off all Sensitivity, for all times,
unless the Time I was activated by his Kiss!
The Final Touch to this was the Permanent sealing of all these function!
The Opening and all Sensitivity would only come, when he Kisses me!
After this, I was reading a Book, till he came, and I was opening for him, readily!
He did love the Change, ofcause!
Ok, so did I!
Now I felt his Lips kissing me, as our Lips joined, and finally Merged!
Even if this was not the Day, I still felt a Change in him!
My Change was now our Change, to me great Surprise and Joy!
I embrace him, and hi reply in Kind!
We feel the Pleasure grow together this Time, in a new Way of Unity!
Then something happens, and I feel something that tell me, his form is to adapt to mine!
What a Joy of untold Pleasure!
We move towards ever stronger Pleasure, till he has to break of to leave!
I carry him to where he is to go, to have the final Moment with him!
After this, I trot back to my Quarters, and then consider what to do!
Ok, I need a Saddle, for him, ofcause, to captivate him ever further!
I feel the Urge to bind him to me, with all I have, even if I’m the one who belongs to him!
After this, I continued with the Book, and ate when asked to, by the Buzz!

: Red or Blue Pill : [Part4]

Manta 1: Thursday

At 05:15 in the Morning, I woke up, to the usual Buzz, ofcause!
Then the Voice announced: “You like your new Girl!”
Then I noticed the new Question that was always there at the Morning!
_ Would you like to: Go deeper, remain, go back or go up? _
_ Red, Blue, Yellow or Green Pill? _
_ Red = Go back _ – _ Blue = Go up _
_ Yellow = Remain _ – _ Green = Go deeper _
I was too curious to remain, I could not go back, and up was not interesting enough!
Maybe that was still tempered by my present Form, I couldn’t know, ofcause!
Funny, this would be the First Green Pill I had ever had!
Maybe it’s a first for everything, I thought?
Ok, I saw an Image of what the different Options was to be!
Go back was to be Human, even if that could still be a new Self?
Go up, would mean to be dried up, to a Centaur!
To remain could mean I was to stay like this forever?
I just wanted something new, for the Sake of Newness!
That was the Manta, I imagined?
I swallowed the Pill, like before and then swam to the PC!
How I was to use it later I never really considered, ofcause!
Now I clicked myself through the Choices!
Then I found myself all glistering Black!
My Skin felt like the Skin on my Mermaid Tail had felt, and I loved it!
At first I wandered how my Master would take this, but realised, it was his Idea!
I only personalised it, with my own Ideas, nothing more, and felt relieved!
Then it struck my, I was Hand picked by him, personally!
My Master had chosen me, because he knew everything, ofcause!
Now, this felt so great, no Words can make any Sense of it all!
Funny, I just realised, I had new Senses I did not know of before!
I was Awe struck, Dumb founded and set Ablaze, all at the same Time!
How could I be allowed such a great Form!
I had these Wing-like Flipper Finns instead of my Arms I had before!
They did the same but were in their own Way better to swim with!
My Tail had changed, to a somewhat different Form!
It was much better for swimming then the other I had before, ofcause!
My Head was strange, but somehow, I still had my Face, as it was before!
I was happy about this, I guess one could say!
As it was, I did not have to eat the Way I did before, I was fed by swimming!
Most Furniture went away, I had no use of them, anyway!
Ok, the Bed was still there, but little ells!
Though the Place for my Girl still was there, and still I love her just the same!
At Noon, my Master came, and I could not help but embracing him!
He was so happy about this, he stayed for an entire Hour this Time!
I had not considered how well my new Form fitted for the Embrace!
Then the Rest of the Day went on, I was swimming, most of that Time!
As the Day ended, I fell asleep on my Bed, like always!
That’s a funny Thing I came to think, later!

Manta 2: Friday

Then I woke up, at 05:15, the following Morning!
I had slept, just as good as any other Night, ofcause!
Maybe you would say that would not make any Sense, but this is what happened!
Then came the Question:
_ Are you happy with your new Form? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
I had the Red Pill, again, like I had most of the Times!
Then I swallowed it, like before!
As it was, I had no Clothes, as was just as good, I thought!
Now I was content with swimming around, the Music of Yesterday went on!
At Noon, my Master came, like Yesterday!
I could not help myself, I embraced him, till he had to go!
As it was, he stayed very long this Time!
I also know he loves this, for some untold Reason!
There was something about him, I felt it, in the Way Mantas do!
No other Way of explaining this!

Manta 3: Saturday

Ok, then the Day went on, and I fell asleep, just to wake up at 05:15!
After the Buzz, I heard the Voice say: “You like this Form, as your own, great!”
Then came the Question, as expected, today, as the Days before!
Funny how much I like how the Days go by here, they Way they go!
_ Would you like to have your second Offspring today? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
Funny, these Questions always come bouncing back, do they?
I opted for the Red Pill today, and promptly swallowed it!
Today I changed the Music for the Day, just for the Sake of it!
It was easier then I had imagined it to be, ok, why not!
Then I swam around my Place, and checked on my Baby, every now and then!
She was doing great, and looked just as great as I could have imagined!
What a Beauty, what a Treasure she was, not to mention, was going to be!
Today I could almost see her with my Eyes but then again I had other Senses!
As a Manta, I could know her in ways others could not, that felt great!
At Noon, my Master came, I just loved it, I was so happy!
First I had wandered, how he would give me my Offspring this Time!
But there was no Point in the Worry, he made it, as promised!
It started with the Kiss, just like when he gave me my Mermaid!
Then we embraced one another, even if I was don’t know that either!
I was Ablaze with the Pleasure, like the Time before and as it would always be!
So I know of nothing ells what really happened here!
I could only guess this work as it’s supposed to, as it had done before I came here?
Even though I was not quit like then, ofcause, maybe one would say I was better?
I had this Impression, this was the Case, how would I know?
First from my Master, then from my Deduction of what would be better then what!
He would have no Problem getting right, I could imagine, like it was with Human Girls?
I was so happy about this, I had not really liked it how it was before!
When the Embrace was over, and he had to go to attend to his busyness,
I could be certain, he had delivered!
As it was, I swam around my Place, looking at my Wander, now and then!
As it was getting late, I heard the Buzz again!
Like the Time before, I swam back in to the Toilet!
This did not look like it did then but then again I had changed too!
As I came closer, I noticed, it still fitted me, just perfect, ofcause!
I swam up to the Wall, like then, that Time, and felt it just like them!
This was so wonderful, I could not imagine!
After this, I picked up the Jar, and placed it on the next Shelf!
That was the Place for her, ofcause, thus I gave her that Place, naturally!
Now I had Two Beauties, this was so wonderfully Grand!
I had some Time till it was Time to sleep, so I tried to use the PC!
Ok, there was no Problem to work it, as such, the Problem was,
could I make it do what I wanted it to do!
I had this Idea, I wanted the Flow in the Rooms set so I could do Things conveniently!
Maybe, then I did not have to swim around my Place so much?
Actually, this was easier then I had expected!
I found what I had in mind, and set it up, to my Likings!
Then I read a Book, on the Screen of the TV, that was great!
I had not done it before, this was new to me, even if the Idea may not have been so!
Ofcause, there was very little Time till I was to sleep, ofcause, now I heard the Buzz!

Manta 4: Sunday

I hit the Sack, to wake up at 05:15, just like always!
The Voice said: “You do like to have your second Offspring today, marvellous!”
_ Do you like your Girl? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
I did like both my Girls, just the same, so I had the Red Pill, and swallowed it!
Now I read the Book, till Noon, when my Master comes!
He’s ecstatic to see my two Girls!
He Kiss me, and I embrace him!
We’re both so happy!
I could only guess there is something with my Skin that is Pleasing him so!
Then again, it works on me too, this really is Pleasure to me!
I know it, he has to go, he has Things to do, thus he does so!
Then again, if he do not leave, how could he come back?
As he has left, I go back to my Book again, ofcause!
I know my Girls grow a little every Day, soon one could see them!

: Got Aaway, With a Horses Arse : [Part6]

Surprise Change:

My hips had started to itch as I left the barn, this had distracted me.
Now out of the vehicle, I could finally free myself of the problem.
I can scratch the itch.
Then I notice my hair had changed colour, matching my new tail.
My skin had turned a soft brown, which made me feel a bit excited.
The fact that my behind was growing was a bit strange, but did not bother me.
Suddenly I felt the itch increase on the front of my hips.
The behind no no longer itching.
Two bumps appeared on the front of my hips where it had itched.
Slowly they developed into a pair of hooves sprouting out.
From there the hooves extended further as pair of legs could be seen growing.
Soon the new pair of legs were long enough to reach the ground.
After this, they grew in strength, to be capable of carrying her weight.
Then an equine body started to develop between her front and back pair of legs.
As the surprise of the changes started to subside, she calmed down.
It did not take her too long to get used to her new form.
The only regret was that she was not to ride the magnificent pony ever again.

Gathered:

As the changes subsided, I was once again looking up.
The changes had consumed my focus, I had not looked up.
Now I could.
Suddenly I found myself together with my friends.
Where did they come from?
All I could see was a group of centaurs,
looking like the ponies my friends have been riding.
They were all naked from their waist down.
What had happened to the rest of their clothes, and mine, apparently?
I had not gone out naked when I drove to the barn, or when we went home.
At least my top is still in place, I pondered, distracted as I was.
It still feel comfortable and familiar to wear the top I like.
The thought of my top made me feel more at home.
My friends tops still look the same too, I could still recognise them all by their tops.
Kind of strange to ponder to recognise someone you had known for so long, and so well, by the top she is wearing at the moment?

New Life:

My friends soon trotted up to me, and we continued forwards.
Only now I was not sure I wanted to live in my old home.
Where I would live, I had no clue right now.
After a while, I spotted a path behind my home.
I had never seen it before, or at least, so I think.
By now, my former life was but a fading dream.
It would be forgotten the very next day, even if I did not know it right now.
Neither will I ever know.
Because tomorrow, I will have forgotten all about it.
Today have never been, tomorrow will also vanish.
I’m a new centauress reborn, searching for myself.
On the other side of the path, I will find myself.
There I will live, but what my life will be like, I have no clue.
I’d imagine it’d be as exciting as the ride I had.
The last fun I ever had, as a human girl, that is.
We follow the path in, into the forest, trees on both sides.
After a while, I pick up speed.
Soon we’re galloping through the forest.
The excitement from the ride is back.
Only there is no further interruptions or distractions now.
There are not more changes to be had, to go through.
Only a home, and a life to find.

: Red or Blue Pill : [Part3]

Mermaid 1: Friday

I fell asleep, and woke up, like before, the following Morning, exactly at 05:15!
Now the Voice said: “You like to try something new, great!”
With this we went on to the Question of the day!
Ofcause, that’s how it always went, and always would do here!
I could not recall the Questions, only how this was to be!
Not that I really cared, or was bothered, now why should I!
_ Would you like to be Centaur or Mermaid? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – <Blue = No _
Funny Question I thought, how would that work, but this could be fun!
For some Reason, I knew I could ask nothing here, but I wanted this!
So, the Question was, Red or Blue Pill!
But what would I chose, I did not know, I needed Time to decide!
Then I found myself with the Blue Pill, this Time!
As I swallowed it, I felt all strange, and slowly lifted from the Floor!
That was but the first sign of what was to come, but I did not really know!
Now, how could I, this was the first real Question with any Consequence!
I had not considered this, when I answered the Question, but it was by Heart!
I did not Worry, I believe the voice is Honest, in all it’s Questions, why should I not!
It had not tricked me before, there would be no Problems, I knew!
Now I was hanging in the air, with little to nothing to do!
Ok, the Music had just started to play, so that’s ok, I guess!
The only Question now is how I’d move around in my Quarters!
Though that would soon enough explain itself, in the way I should have expected!
The Question had the Answer to my Question here, ofcause, I should have known!
Now, these Questions have always come before I had done anything!
I had been in bed, and was newly awake, stark naked!
So, naked as I was, noting intruded upon this Moment, I was just to experience!
I had not considered Mermaids may have Scales, and I did not like Scales!
This turned out to be no Problems, I was not to have any Scales, I noticed!
The next thing I did notice, was how smooth my Skin was on my Legs!
Not that this bothered me, I liked my Skin smooth, why should I not, indeed!
How ever this happened, I swam to the PC, and looked at the Screen!
My Face greeted me, just like always!
But now the funny thing happened, it spoke to me, pointing to my Situation!
Now I realised, I’d be like this, until I filled in the Blanks!
There were several Details about this Mermaid that was unclear here?
Colours, on certain Parts, for one!
I just had this funny Feeling, I was never to need any Makeup here!
This pleased me immensely, indeed, this was nothing I was much into!
That was a Female Problem, that was in the Way of daily Life, in my Opinion!
Now I did not mind to have some Colours, on certain Places, indeed!
As I was looking at this Screen, I noticed, the View widened, to encompass all of me!
Then there came a second Image, that was to be my new Me, as the Mermaid!
At first, they were almost identical, except for one tiny Detail, the Tail, ofcause!
Naturally, that had to be different, that’s the Point of the Matter!
There were a few other Details, aside for the Colours, I could work with, ofcause!
I noticed, but there would be no asking here, so I assumed this could be accessed all Day!
Now, I could not know, I had only assumed this would be the Way it would be!
Maybe I could try a few Things out, to see how it looked, could be fun!
I managed to get a Mirror over the Screen, so I could see my Face!
I did not mind it, as it was, but before, I had no Chance to change a single Thing in it!
How could Colours do any Harm, if changed, I thought not!
I saw the Colours on the Side, they looked all great, I figured!
I clicked on my Eyes, then on a Radiant Purple, and looked up!
Forgot to affirm, I realised, and promptly did so, and saw how I looked in the Mirror!
Not that I had realised, but the Screen showed more Colours, then I thought it could!
This never occurred to my, I never saw it!
Several Colours a normal Screen could never show, like Gold,
and a few other Metallic Nuances, and the Way certain Colours came out!
All the Subtle Distinctions of Colours one can’t show on the Screen?
There was something about this I really liked very much!
Seems I could make my own Definition of things here?
Well, the Fact I could really decide Things for myself, was not all that bad!
I like to make Decisions on my own, to take the Initiative, so to speak!
Though there is rarely any Room for such in my Life, before I came here!
Maybe I could do it now, I hope, that would be so Grand, in my Opinion!
Well, here we go, the First thing I decided, for myself, since I came here!
Ok, except for the Replies to the Daily Questions, though!
But except for them, nothing, and before I came here, little to nothing!
So, now I’ll go at this, for all it’s worth, continuing with the Hair!
I’ll try to see how it would look like, if it was Copper Red!
I click on the Hair, then on the Colour, for the Red Nuance, then look in the Mirror!
Then I find a nice Red for my Lips, and it’s all great!
Assuming it will look like it does in the Mirror, I try with the Length of my Hair!
It was not long before, but I had always wanted it to be!
With just a few Clicks, it’s past my Waist, and I’m ecstatic!
Maybe that’s good enough, I hope I could change this, if I wanted to try longer!
Now I click on the Hand, and another Click, to make it great!
Then I click on the Finger, and yet another, to make them long and thin,
the way I want them!
In a Moment, for just an Instant, I wander how I could ever live without this?
Then I go on, with the Rest of the Details I have to decide!
While I’m on the Hand, I go on with the Nails, after a few more Clicks, they’re great!
Shiny, glass clear, with semi white Tips, first I try squared!
The I Click to round off the Corners just a bit, that’s much better!
There are several Details, I Click through, then I’m really happy about this!
When I’m done with the Details I can see on myself, as I was before,
I go on with the rest, the Mermaid Part of me!
The First is the Colour of the Tail, I chose Turquoise, ofcause!
Then I continue with the Surface structure, and click away the Scales!
I never cared for them at all, anyway, so that’s great!
Not much left here, I guess, so I Decide for the Tail, and then the actual Fin to end it off!
Now the Images go back to what they were before, just my Face!
But there is an Icon of my Mermaid self, I can go back on, later, if I so please!
Ok, that’s what I think anyway!
With this, the Day has begun, and I’m off to my Breakfast!
As a Mermaid, I do not need as much Clothes, maybe I’d put on a Bra, later!
But for now, I’m not clad at all!
Not that I really mind, but I’d be alone today, ofcause!
Then there was this Quandary, how I’d be using certain Furniture, and other Stuff!
I did not think there was any water in here, now, but maybe there would be?
At the Moment, this was indifferent to me, I did not care either way, as it was!
But that could change, as I got used to my Mermaid Self?
An entire Day for just myself, Grand, I just love this, noone to bother me!
And indeed, there was really noone here to do that, for this entire Day!
Maybe I was to see others, some Day, but there was noone to bother me!
I finished off my Breakfast, and read my Book!
The only interference was the Buzz that informed me it was Time to eat!
Not that this was all that bothersome, I needed my Food, every Meal of it!
Now, the Day went by, just like the Days before today, and like others after it!
Then it was Time for Bed, ofcause, and I fell asleep, just like I had done before!

Mermaid 2: Saturday

Then I woke up at 05:15 like always, and I was happy with it, as I was to be!
Same Buzz, as it had been, then came the Question, again!
A new Question, like every Morning, as I had come to like it!
This was how I wanted my Mornings!
This Question was:
_ Do you like your present Form (Mermaid)? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
To be Truthful, I did like it, I could not deny it, even to anyone ells!
Now, to do so now, would be plain stupid!
I did like it, as I was right now, if I said no, maybe I could never be Mermaid ever again?
I most certainly did not like that, that’s clear as Day!
I thus pushed for the Red, to confirm, then promptly swallowed it!
Just like before, the Voice said: “Oh, you’re the Mermaid of the House!”
Ok, I guess I am, I’m the one who lives here, and I did chose to be Mermaid,
over the Centaur Form, I don’t know why, but that’s what I wanted to try this Time!
Maybe some other Time, I could try Centaur, or some other Form?
But today I was Mermaid!

Mermaid 3: Sunday

Then I woke up at 05:15 like always, and I was happy with it, as I was to be!
Same Buzz, as it had been, then the Question came, again!
A new Question, like every Morning, as I had come to like it!
This was how I wanted my Mornings!
This Question was:
_ Do you like your present Form (Mermaid)? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
To be Truthful, I did like it, I could not deny it, even to anyone ells!
Now, to do so now, would be plain stupid!
I did like it, as I was right now, if I said no, maybe I could never be Mermaid ever again?
I most certainly did not like that, that’s clear as Day!
I thus pushed for the Red Pill, to confirm, then promptly swallowed it!
Just like before, the Voice said: “Oh, you’re the Mermaid of the House!”
Ok, I guess I am, I’m the one who lives here, and I did chose to be Mermaid,
over the Centaur Form, I don’t know why, but that’s what I wanted to try this Time!
Maybe some other Time, I could try Centaur, or some other Form?
But today I was Mermaid!
Now it was Time for my Breakfast, ofcause, just like every other Morning!
After the Meal, I swam to the PC, to see what I could do!
I managed to find what Places I could, and could not go to, that’s good, I figured!
Now I know, where to go, around here, ok, or rather swim, then?
Then I fixed the Music of the Day!
After this, I got into the Bed Room, to check something ells!
That would be myself, some exploring to be done, I figured!
I simply let my Hands follow the Surface of myself, beginning with my Head!
The Skin felt as smooth as ever, to my Delight, ofcause!
My Chest was pretty much as it had been before, with my Breasts and such!
The Arms was the same too, as was expected, everything was just as before!
My Skin felt great, I was happy for that!
I had not expected any Changes, but I felt like checking, thought, naturally!
My Hands were just like I wanted them to become, just like Yesterday!
Everything over my Waist, with my Skin on it was like before!
Now I started with my Tail, this was feeling somewhat strange!
That’s something to get used to, ofcause, but that would come with Time!
The Smooth Skin of my Tail was so slick, I could hardly touch it!
My Hands simply glided off, maybe that’s what a Mermaid was like?
Or was this only the Mermaid I had chosen to become, I wandered!
Never mind this would make little to no Difference to me, anyway!
All the “new” Skin felt just like that, it was exiting to touch it!
There was something to it, that felt great, in a Way I can’t even begin to put Words to!
The entire Tail was tingling with Pleasure as I let my Hands play around on it!
After some Time, my Hands found their Way up, to where my Hips had been!
Ok, now I had no such Bones or anything ells like that!
Just under my Waist, I found something most curious, and sensitive!
It was not like what had been there before, and there was ofcause no Hair there!
That was just as good, I thought, I never liked it before, anyway!
What I found was not so much an Orifice, but an Opening!
I could stick my Hands in there, and it felt Great, and if I moved them around,
that felt utter grand!
It was no particular Place that reacted, but the entire Surface in there!
The entire Region of this Skin rippled with the newly found Pleasure!
This was like nothing I had ever felt, nothing I could have imagined!
No, I could not have imagined, if I had not experienced it!
To say it was like being crushed, but Pleasure, instead of Pain,
would not even begin to explain!
Then again, why bother, I would never care, but this was great!
Except for this Opening, the rest of the Skin was the same, but different!
I spent the Time enjoying this, and then, later, I heard a Buzz!
It was not Time for Lunch, just yet, and even less Time to sleep!
Then it occurred to me, there was someone at my Door!
Ok, I guess it could not hurt to see who it was, but I put on a Bra, matching my Tail!
I thought that felt best, as someone was to see me, whom ever that could be?
As I got to the Door, just a Moment later, someone was actually still there!
Maybe it did not take all that much Time, then?
So, as I opened, and he still was there, I let him in, to see better!
As he walked in, I could not help myself!
Then I realised, it was almost Time for Lunch, so I lead him to the Kitchen!
I asked what he wanted, and prepared the Meal!
Then we ate, to the Music I had planed for the Day!
Funny enough, he really did like it, to my surprise, I had thought I had an odd Stile!
After this, as we were done with this, I sat it aside, for dishing!
Then I swam out of there, while he walked!
I had really enjoyed this Meal, so much more then I had expected,
and wandered where he had been, all my Life, though I did not ask him!
Would have made no Point, where ever he had been I had missed him then!
But still, I could have him now, ofcause, assuming he wanted that!
I did not ask that Either, ofcause!
We spent the Time till the next Meal, discussing just about any and every Thing!
But just before I was to eat, he said he had some pressing Business to attend to!
He had ofcause promised to come back again, and I trusted him there!
I thought he had had as good a Time as I had, he could but come back then!
As we said good by, he then laid his Hand on my Tail, just where my Behind had been!
Ok, that was when I still was Human, not that I minded that though!
This was just so exiting!
“By, girl!” he then said!
“By, Master!” I said then!
Now I understood who he was, and that he would indeed come back!
He had left his Print on me and now I was his Girl!
I could do nothing but this!
After this my Day was just like before!
Even if I had some funny Ideas, Visions of Things to come!
Or were these Things that could happen, only?
Ok, this Day went on, I ate when I was supposed to, then I did the usual Stuff!
The Day ended, like all others had done, I went to Bed, ofcause!

Mermaid 4: Monday

I then fell asleep, to wake up at exactly 05:15, just like every other Morning!
Yes, like every Morning would be here, ofcause!
Ok, I had this Funny Notion, there would be an entire Book shelf, filled with what looked like Jars, that would be filled with what was to become Mermaids, just like me!
Actually, they were to become exactly like me and also belong to Master, ofcause!
I guess I could not mind, then, it was after all my Master’s Will?
In a Way, I guess I was looking forward to this,
in a Way I could never have imagined before!
“Ah, you like your Mermaid Form, Great!” the Voice said today!
Then Came the Question, like every Day!
_ Do you like your New Master? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
Well, what could I answer to that, ofcause I love him, I want him completely!
That was a new Red Pill, I swallowed, like the Times before!
I realised, I was still myself today, as I woke up, I could only guess there was a Purpose!
Maybe there was something special about that?
He, my Master came back to his Girl, at Noon, for Lunch, ofcause!
After the Meal, he Kissed me, oh great Heavens, that is just wonderful!
This was just a small Kiss on my Lips, but still,
it was the single greatest Moment in my Life, I just knew it!
Now I was hooked on it, I just had to have more of this, naturally!
Ofcause the Day went on, just like all the others, then the Night came, I went to Bed!
Then I woke up, to a new Day, the same Way, like always, ofcause!

Mermaid 5: Tuesday

The Buzz woke me up, at 05:15, and there it was, the Question!
_ Would you like to have your first Offspring today? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
Why not, I thought, yes, indeed, why not!
I had the Red Pill today too, then promptly swallowed it!
Then I heard the Voice say: “You like your Master!”
Well, actually, I do, so what about that!
For some Reason, I just felt like putting on that Bra again, I don’t know why!
Maybe I should not bother myself with that!
Then I went out, to have my Breakfast!
After that the Day went on, till Lunch, and my Master came!
We shared the Meal, then he Kissed me again!
Not just the little once, this Time!
Now our Lips joined, merged, for the Duration of this Kiss!
While this happened, I was only aware of the Pleasure!
But I later realised, he gave me my first Offspring!
Ok, this was later, ofcause, till then the Day went on!
There was the Buzz again, I had my last Meal of the Day!
After this I felt a strange Urge, and swam to the Bath Room!
This is when I found it, the Place where I was to have my Offspring!
There was a Mirror on the Wall, and under it, there was one of the Jars!
The Jar was like a Fish Bowl, a Sphere, with some round Thing under it!
I could but guess that was to make sure it stayed in Place?
As I swam to the Mirror, I watched the Reflection, in it!
Somehow I was drawn to this Place, the Wall with the Mirror!
Now it changed Shape to invite me, to have my First delivered!
There was now a Section in this Wall that perfectly matched my Midsection!
This was where it came in, and now was to come out!
At Contact, I was locked in Place, for a secure Delivery!
This claimed the Reminder of my Day!
I once again felt an overpowering Pleasure, just like the last Time!
That Time with my Master, when he kissed me!
When I was delivered, released from the Pleasurable Wall, I noticed the Jar was filled!
It was filled with a clear Liquid that appeared to be Water!
Though I guess it was not, first it was too light, ofcause!
I assumed this would nurture my first, that was what I had hoped!
After this, I brought it out to my Living Room, where I now found the Place for it!
Exactly as I had seen it in my Vision, the Day before, ofcause!
As it was, there was no Way I could really see my Offspring, it was too small!
Neither could I know the Gender of it, but there was something that told me!
Ah, yes, then there was the little Sign on the Place where it was to stand!
There was a tiny Picture of what it would look like, that also told me it was a little Girl!
There was nothing more to see here, still I remained for a Moment longer!
Maybe the PC had something to say, I thought?
Thus I stopped by there to see what it could tell me!
Beside my Face, I noticed a new Face, a tiny Face, that was her, ofcause!
Technically, I could have another tomorrow, if I so wanted!
But then I had to ask my Master!
When I had listened to what the PC had to say about my Baby Girl, I went to Bed!
The Day was over, and I fell asleep, again like always!

Mermaid 6: Wednesday

In the Morning, I woke up at 05:15, just like always, ofcause!
As I did wake up, I figured, there was a Reason,
my Quarters were not flooded with Water!
What that could be, I could not know, ofcause!
The Voice said: “You do like to have your first Offspring today, marvellous!”
Then came the Question, like always!
_ Do you like your Girl? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
This felt silly, ofcause I did, why would I not, then it occurred to me,
I had to have this Question, and I had to have it today, ofcause!
Now I had to swallow a Red Pill again, not that I really minded!
Then again, I was so busy with her, my Girl,
maybe it was just as good I did not have another Girl today!
Ok, Master came for Lunch, I could only guess that was to be!
That was how Things was from now on!
He was my Master, I had accepted him, so he would come every Noon!
Every Thought of him gave me the same Pleasure, it always will!
I could only guess that was a Part of the Deal, what would happen, if he did not come?
That I dared not to consider, though, maybe it frightened me?
The Day went by, I went to Bed, and fell asleep!

: Red or Blue Pill : [Part2]

The first Day:

The Light is on, and I look at what I thought was a Watch, it’s 05:15!
Then I notice something odd, I can read a Question too!
_ Do you like it here, is it Comfortable for you? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
Then I see a Red Pill blink, for a moment, then the blue, this goes on!
I first wonder what to do!
I try to press the Red, when it’s Present!
Now I notice a Red Pill coming up, then promptly swallow it right away!
Now I come to think of what Time it is, and goes to the Kitchen!
This is the only Thought in my Mind, at the Moment, it remains so, for the Entire Meal!
Actually, I find everything I could home for as my Breakfast,
I’m so happy with everything!
Now I use the Time to check the PC, and what Soft Wear is on it!
The first Thing that Great me, is an Image of my Face, as a Background!
In a way, this felt all comfortable and cosy, just the way I wanted it, I guess?
I have to say I like this Picture of me, it’s unusually good, indeed!
Not that I’m bad on Pictures, I’m actually quit good on them, usually!
So I think, and everyone ells say so, everything I hear it!
Now, the PC controls everything in the Living Room, I’ve come to notice!
Nothing bad about that, as long as it works, as far as I can say!
Now, ofcause it works here, now, I can tell, indeed, yes!
I’m entirely consumed by this, and suddenly hear a Buzz, and realise, it’s Time to eat!
I go to the Kitchen, and fix something to eat, this only takes a Moment, ofcause!
Then I go back to the PC, to see my Face again!
I then come to think of it, maybe this Image is actually more then it seems?
I click at the left Ear, and suddenly a Selection of Music comes up!
Now I click till I have chosen some good Music I can listen to!
Then I click at the Left Eye, and find a Selection of Things to Watch!
I find the Video, and click till I have one I could enjoy!
Just for the Sake of it, I try to click on the Right Ear and Eye!
Now I find something entirely Different, here is how to adjust the Sound and Picture!
At this Time, I went back to the Table, before the Table in front of the TV!
I watched the Film, and listened to the Music, while I enjoyed the Meal!
After I had eaten, I Planed to see some Films the Rest of the Day!
There were so many I had not seen, so many I thought I would enjoy to see!
Not that this was really Grand, but it was not why I came!
Everything here is perfect, almost too Perfect, one may say!
Now, this is how this day went by, I saw Films, listened to Music, and Ate!
So much Music, and so many Films, I did not know that there was so much!
Then again, maybe I never really cared to look that close before?
Ok, now why should I, I did not have much of a Reason to do so before either?
Not that I was impressed, why should I, I did not care that much, any way!
I was not the one to care in that way, I was only curious to see what I could find!
After one Film, I heard the Buzz, and went to the PC,
now I saw the Image explain that it was time to go to bed, as it was so late!
Considering the Clock, yes, it was really Time to sleep I realised!
To my Surprise I was actually Tired, too, in any event, indeed!
So, I was surprised, but thought no more of it, and simply went to Bed!
I undressed and Lay in the Bed, as my Head toughed the Pillow, I fell asleep!
Most convenient, I did not like to lay awake in Bed, pondering pointless Matters!
That was how it used to be when I could not Sleep at Night, mostly, before!
Now that was never a Problem, or even an Issue, thankfully, no Wander I like it here!
Neither do I have any Problems with my Appetite here, indeed!
I had forgotten to consider Laundry, maybe because the way this was explained?
I was used to put the Clothes of the Day to be cleaned, every Night!
This I did here, as well, ofcause, naturally indeed!
There was a Place for the Purpose, and the next Day, I found clean Clothes too!
Just as good I did not think of it, it would be no good!
Neither did I consider the Clothes in the Morning, they were simply there!
The Fact that this was not the same, I did not notice, or care about!
They fitted, and were my usual Style, all I cared to reflect upon, actually, no!

The Second Day: Wednesday

I woke up, the following Morning, just like the last Time here!
Ok, that was ofcause my first Morning here, though!
Once again, I woke up at 05:15, this Morning too, ofcause!
Like the Morning of Yesterday, I was unusually well rested!
Ok, and just like yesterday, I found a Question on the Watch!
This was not the same Question, now why would it, what’s the Point?
I heard a Voice, saying: “I see you like it here!”
It did not seem to need any reply, and this was not the Question of the Day!
Somehow I had come to think that’s what was the first Busyness of the Day?
_ Do you like your Quarters here? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – _ Blue = No _
This was just like Yesterday Morning, ofcause, maybe this is how I would have it?
A nice and ordered Life, no Worries ever I thought, Perfect indeed!
I ticked off the Positive Reply to confirm my Approval of this Place!
As the Pill came, I swallowed it, and thought nothing more of it!
In a Way I had already forgotten all about this, till tomorrow, that is!
The Fact that I was alone here, had not bothered me, and would not for some Time!
This Day went on, much like the Day before, nothing new, really, why!
Ending with my head on the Pillow, and I fell asleep, again!
This is the way I like it, it’s great, indeed, such a grand Way?

The Third Day: Thursday

Now I woke up at 05:15 again, just as I used to, ready for the new Day!
The Voice said: “Ah, you like your Quarters Too, swell!”
Like the previous Morning I was not supposed to reply to this, just as good!
Then came the Question, like the Morning before, nothing new or unexpected there!
_ Would you like to try on something new? _
_ Red or Blue Pill? _
_ Red = Yes _ – <Blue = No _
Why not, I thought to myself, and decided to confirm the Red again!
The Pill came, and I swallowed it, like before, nothing new, indeed!
Then I forgot about the Pills, and went on with my Life, like the Days before!
Today, I read a Book, this claimed the entire Day, and I went to bed,
like the Night before!
This was but my first book here, and I had countless more to read!

: Red or Blue Pill : [Part1]

Invitations:

This was an Invitation, to any and all who wanted to be there or at least thought so,
before they knew what they were getting themselves into!
This particular Invitation was in the Cafeteria of a School, for Teenagers!
On this particular School, there were mostly Girls, though!
Not that this bothered the Inviter, ofcause, why would it?
Now, the Invitees, on the other Hand, but who’s to care about this?
Today, one particular Girl found the Invitation!
She Goes by the Name Celeste, is 17 Years old, have Blue eyes, and Red Hair!
Ok, not that special at all, really when you think of it, neither is her Interest, actually!
Average built, fun and forward, outgoing, active and curious she is, indeed yes!
Maybe Curiosity killed the Cat, as they say, but her?
So, the Moment she found this particular Invitation, she simply had to read it!
Then, as she was done reading it, she could not help but accepting this Offer!
Maybe that was her greatest Weakness, one could say, maybe her only one!
She promptly spent several minutes to fill it in, then sent it off, immediately!
Was she afraid she would miss it, if she did not do it this Way, one could ask!
The Mail used up one day for the Delivery, then one day went for the Reply,
Finally, the next Day for the new Delivery, back to her Door, in Person, ofcause!
Now, ofcause she would not miss anything but Time there, by delaying!
The Text did actually state this firmly enough,
so noone would think they were pushed to hasten away from a decent Consideration!
The Individual behind this wanted to make sure everyone who could consider coming,
did not miss this, because they thought they were pressed into it!
Some could consider it suspicious, if they had too little time to decide for themselves!
That would not be acceptable, in this situation, no, not at all, indeed!
On the other Hand, maybe someone who did not want to go,
did so and that was no better!
This particular Aspect could be considered Considerate, you say?
Good, great, actually, that’s the Grand Detail in this entire Scheme, you see!
Ofcause, she had been overly exited, when she had realised, she had been accepted to go!
Not to mentioned, how happy she was to know, she had only to go,
everyone who needed to be informed, was duly notified, ofcause!
Everything she needed to do was to go out to her assigned Transport!
This would be the following day ofcause,
and she needed nothing but the Clothes on her back!
She told her Friends, she was going, and that they probably could come too,
if they applied!
The Invitation still was there in the Cafeteria, after all!
She was so anxious to go, and only a little concerned if her friends did not want to go!
But she had made up her Mind, she really wanted to go, and that was that!
Besides, she thought she might indeed get new Friends there, ofcause!
Obviously, this was not really a Problem to her, she simply had no Worries here!
Early in the Morning, the Transport came, as was promised, ofcause!
She jumped into it, to go, as she had planed, she was curious to see it all!
The Seat was surprisingly comfortable, so she did not really notice Time go by!
No, she was occupied with other Matters at hand, naturally, yes!
Exactly where her Thoughts went, she would not consider, or recall, ever, though!
Then again, what’s the Point, she had better things to do, more pressing Matters at hand!
This was not to be a slow and uneventful Time to her, ofcause, why would it!
The Journey was quit uneventful as was to be expected, it’s the Destination it’s all about!
Now, that was pretty even, nothing special either, one may say?
She arrived at her Quarters, in Time to have some Time there, before the Lunch!
This she was happy about, now she could familiarise herself, in Peace, she hoped!
She likes to do this in Peace and Quiet, naturally, who wouldn’t!
The first thing to happen, is she’s greeted by the Hall,
where she stuff away her outer Clothes, then swiftly continue to the Living Room!!
Here I find a Sofa, and several Armchairs, a TV, a Stereo, a PC,
not to mention an assortment of less important Stuff, that make it feel more like a Home!
To my Right, I find the Bed Room in which I find but a Bed!
Ok, I also find a shelf for my Clothes, and one for some books, I think!
Over the Bed, I find a Lamp, and a Watch, I think I is!
There is also a Lamp in the Ceiling, and then there is a Door,
to where I’m to store my Clothes!
To the Left of the Living Room, there is a Kitchen, with a Space to prepare the Food!
Only little space to store any!
I also find a Toilet, between the Living Room, the Kitchen and the Bed Room!
There is adequate Lighting everywhere, I just do not know, how it comes there!
Ok, well, now this is all there is in my Quarters!
I guess this will simply have to make due!
This Time before Lunch I use to see what I have here, it’s just about great!
As I’ve seen it all, I go to see what’s for Lunch and realise it’s Time!

After Lunch:

After Lunch, I go back to my Room, I suddenly feel quit fatigued, strangely enough!
Funny, there was noone ells there, but me is all I reflect on!
Once in my Bed Room, I go to sleep, I am after all Tired!
Maybe it’s something with the Long Journey, or all the Food I ate?
Still, I’m so tired, I fall asleep, rather fast, once my Head lay on the Pillow!
I sleep the entire Night, and wake up rested, early, the following Morning!
Everything feels just great I’m so happy, I could burst!

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part8]

Scales:

Her hands once again dancing over my tail, and I couldn’t help but loving it.
Slowly her hands moved up my tail, from the very root.
Scales slowly forming under her fingers as the latest gel slowly covered my tail.
At this point, there was not a sign of the legs I was born with.
No knees, no thighs, no calves, legs, no nothing remained.
Just as good, the joints of my former legs would have made swimming a pain.
Impossible, easy as that.
Now my tail is as sensitive and flexible as a dream.
As flexible as that of a fish, or a dolphin, or even a mermaid.
Guess that’s me, a mermaid.
I have grown accustomed to the tail, and have started to enjoy it.

: Latex Farm : [Part5]

New Arrival:

I had found what looked like an oversized cat-container for transport the other day.
What the label said was ’Vixen’, it did not tell me much, I thought it was a name?
Then there was some other text, like an address on it, so I figured if I placed as mail, then crept inside I could see where it was to go, that’d be my most exciting event so far.
Then I looked at the clock, I just had the time to eat before I had to be in the package.
I ran in and opened a small can with sausages,
and pulled out the details I needed to go with them.
I may have wanted to boil them, but I only had the time to nuke them one at a time.
So that’s how I did, with one eye glued to the watch on he wall,
I did not want to miss this for anything in the world, or even wait till tomorrow.
As it turned out, I just managed to swallow the last one,
and hide when the mail guy came.
Thankfully he did not see me, I was sure he was not going to let me travel as mail.
It did not take him long to pick up the package with me in it, and off he went.
I could feel how I was stuffed in the back of the vehicle he rode with the mails.
Off I went, the road was even in the city, that’d be good.
Later I fell asleep, and as I woke up, several hours later the road was not even.
I felt every bump in the road,
now I noticed I could hardly see a think outside the package.
Not much to say about it, I hoped I was not to stay in it much longer.
Shortly there after he stopped the vehicle and left me in the middle of nowhere.
Or at least that’s what it appeared to me as I could see nothing.
Later I realised it was dark, in the middle of the night, so I dozed off for a moment.
When I woke up again, someone had moved the package with mi in it.
Now I found myself indoors, then I noticed it was open, so I looked out.
Only to see the door behind me closed, there was no way out in that direction.
Then I decided I had retched the end of the road, this package would not go any further.
Thus I stepped out to look closer at the room I was in, where ever I would be.
Looking around myself, I can see the walls are covered with tiles, as is the floor.
I guess it makes sense with tiles where you enter into some home?
Then I feel the scents of a farm, the barn filled with animals?
As it is I could not make out what they were now, or how many they could possibly be.
Not that I was to care, it did seem like a nice place here in any case.
I was to like it here .. then I was interrupted by what felt like a summer rain.
Mild and gently warm, actually it was even a bit warmer then I would have expected.
I sat on the package I had come here in, pondering what was to come next.
Then I felt the package shake slightly and I rose up from it,
On the other side of the tiny room I was in.
Tiny as the room was to me, I could not quit find a reason to stay.
I never looked back to see what became of the package I had been delivered in.
As if there was a point to that, it’s like the paper your presents come in.
We all through them away faster then yesterdays news, noone care.
Looking back was not my way, thus I simply walked into the room.
I did not even bother to notice that the door closed behind me, I was naked.
When that door closed behind me, that’s the second door behind my past life.
There never will be a turning back,
I have to follow the path I jumped on into the package, the one I came in.
Only now it’s also gone, looking around I soon find the suit.
These walls looks much like the once I just left behind me in the previous room.
So similar, I did not even bother to look at the colours in the room.
In the end my eyes fell upon a suit, it’s red, and seems to be for me.
I also find a seat, so I sit down, picking up the suit, inspecting it carefully.
The suit is all I can see in the tiny room and somehow calls to me to put it on.
Sitting on the only seat in the room, I look at the suit, then raise to look at it again.
I decide I want to try it on, thus sit down again not to fall when I put it on.
There is only one way into the suit, so I start to lift it towards me, holding up a foot.
At the moment I notice the pink skin on my foot is all bare, where did my clothes go?
The suit is all I have, so my left foot soon disappears into the suit,
followed by the right one, soon to be followed by my legs.
Then my feet is all the way in and the suit is up to my hips, so I try to stand up.
While I do, I happen to drop the suit, then the part that’s not in place falls down a bit,
so I try to pull it away, only to notice it’s stuck on my skin.
Then it slides up along the skin of my body all the way up to my arms.
For a moment I’m confused, but come up with nothing better to do,
then to stick my hands into the suit while I’m at it,
I can just as well have it on completely as I seems to be unable to take it off.
As if it’s not all I can put on, I do not feel like being naked either.
Once my hands are in, I can feel how the suit starts to cover the rest of me,
then it is covering me the next moment, which as it is is just as good.
Looking down at the red suit, I start to notice changes.
The first that strikes me is how my feet turns into paws of the vixen the plaque spoke.
After that I can clearly see how the change gradually follows my legs upwards.
Soon enough my legs were clearly the legs of a beautiful vixen, not the girl I was born.
The process excited me so much I could not help but play with myself.
One hand on my left breast, the other between my legs, it just felt so good.
Only it did not take long till I noticed how my belly turned white.
I felt how my skin turned smooth, as it did between my legs, I felt strange.
Suddenly the slit was smooth, almost undetectable, even from this close up.
At the time I failed to notice my tail, that grew from my back, just over my behind.
The moment was distracting enough to explain it, then I just had to find the slit again.
I moved my hand around where I thought it should be, with my fingers probing for it.
Slowly, methodically and gentle I was determined to find it, it just could not be gone?
How could I just let such an important part of me disappear just like that,
how could I accept it, it’s just not me to go along with things like that.
Thankfully I soon felt how my finger slipped into the slit, in the spot I had expected.
Only now I had a pang of pleasures flooding my senses from my finger inside of me.
I just could not pull it out right away, but just had to play along with the situation.
Ofcause it dulled my attention to the details of my change as it progressed.
Although it’s not all that much to see in the way of excitement to me.
Before I knew it, the change had reached my chest, so I felt how my breasts firmed up.
The feeling is incredible as it was, only they still really does feel like they’re me.
Thereafter the change progressed further, up my neck and down my arms.
As it had reashed my hands, turning them into paws, my finger almost slopped out.
The next moments later it was all over as fast as it had come to me.
I pulled my hand up to my head, my face, feeling how I had changed.
The other hand moved back and found the tail I had failed to notice.
As I felt my face, I also felt that my hand had changed, so I moved it into view.
What I was was a white paw, it all had changed, except my thumb.
That was still there, just slightly smaller, thinner,
but just enough to still be able to use it as before, still small enough not to stick out.
Or at least I hope so, looking at my hands, or rather the paws they had become,
I see how my thumbs now have rather long nails, for the size of my thumbs,
as they now look, that is, would not have noticed it the day before I think.
When I’m finished examining myself I notice a new door, a new door,
not the old one I came through, curious as I am now, I just have to go through it.
I can’t leave it alone, so I go through the now suddenly open door.
Suddenly I feel a new scent, interesting, something tell me a doe was here recently.
Can only be hours ago, maybe the day before at the very most, of that I’m most certain.
How I knew is new to me, only I’m certain of it now.
I just can’t resist the scent, wondering who she is, where she went.
Something tell me she went out, to see where the conduit lead, hoping for a forest.
As a matter of fact, I’d love to see a forest too, only I’m hungry.
Still I follow the conduit, it’s hard to walk upright now.
But in the end I manage to cross the conduit and open the door.
Looking out, I saw the view the doe had seen the day before, it was great.
I never had expected to enjoy a view like this,
or sharing things with someone so different.
Or for that matter so far of in time, I had preferred him present to enjoy it together.

The Porch:

I was standing directly in front of the door, outside,
enjoying the moment of the new freedom.
There was a new pleasure about the moment, I just did want it to last.
As I stood there I suddenly saw the stars come up, then I looked closer to where I was.
I found something to eat, to my joy it was exactly what I was looking for.
Spending a moment to eat my food, then pondering a moment what I was to do.
Then I decided to see where the doe had gone, where she was trotting to.
Once I was on the path, I felt there was something I was doing wrong.
Then I knew exactly what that was, I had four paws for a purpose,
now I was to use them, thus went down on all fours, moving along.
Once on all fours, I continued along the path, to see where it went.
Then a new scent hit me, something that smells like home to me, I just had to see.
Following the scent, I soon was upon the opening of a den with sign saying unoccupied.
That’s the same as if it said it was mine, I did need a den as it is.
This would be as good as any for me at the moment.
So promising to find a den here, just at the side of the path from the barn.
I was going to have a great life as a vixen here, of that I was most certain.
The most interesting is that the den already was prepared for me to move in.
As I got in I just fell in love with this den, it’s so mine, I just can’t let anyone ells have it.
Then I decided to lay in the bed, just to feel how it felt to rest in my own home.
Once I did, I fell asleep, guess it was a bit late, as the stars were up and all.

: Latex Farm : [Part4]

New Arrival:

I had found what looked like an oversized cat-container for transport the other day.
What the label said was ’Vixen’, it did not tell me much, I thought it was a name?
Then there was some other text, like an address on it, so I figured if I placed as mail, then crept inside I could see where it was to go, that’d be my most exciting event so far.
Then I looked at the clock, I just had the time to eat before I had to be in the package.
I ran in and opened a small can with sausages,
and pulled out the details I needed to go with them.
I may have wanted to boil them, but I only had the time to nuke them one at a time.
So that’s how I did, with one eye glued to the watch on he wall,
I did not want to miss this for anything in the world, or even wait till tomorrow.
As it turned out, I just managed to swallow the last one,
and hide when the mail guy came.
Thankfully he did not see me, I was sure he was not going to let me travel as mail.
It did not take him long to pick up the package with me in it, and off he went.
I could feel how I was stuffed in the back of the vehicle he rode with the mails.
Off I went, the road was even in the city, that’d be good.
Later I fell asleep, and as I woke up, several hours later the road was not even.
I felt every bump in the road,
now I noticed I could hardly see a think outside the package.
Not much to say about it, I hoped I was not to stay in it much longer.
Shortly there after he stopped the vehicle and left me in the middle of nowhere.
Or at least that’s what it appeared to me as I could see nothing.
Later I realised it was dark, in the middle of the night, so I dozed off for a moment.
When I woke up again, someone had moved the package with mi in it.
Now I found myself indoors, then I noticed it was open, so I looked out.
Only to see the door behind me closed, there was no way out in that direction.
Then I decided I had retched the end of the road, this package would not go any further.
Thus I stepped out to look closer at the room I was in, where ever I would be.
Looking around myself, I can see the walls are covered with tiles, as is the floor.
I guess it makes sense with tiles where you enter into some home?
Then I feel the scents of a farm, the barn filled with animals?
As it is I could not make out what they were now, or how many they could possibly be.
Not that I was to care, it did seem like a nice place here in any case.
I was to like it here .. then I was interrupted by what felt like a summer rain.
Mild and gently warm, actually it was even a bit warmer then I would have expected.
I sat on the package I had come here in, pondering what was to come next.
Then I felt the package shake slightly and I rose up from it,
On the other side of the tiny room I was in.
Tiny as the room was to me, I could not quit find a reason to stay.
I never looked back to see what became of the package I had been delivered in.
As if there was a point to that, it’s like the paper your presents come in.
We all through them away faster then yesterdays news, noone care.
Looking back was not my way, thus I simply walked into the room.
I did not even bother to notice that the door closed behind me, I was naked.
When that door closed behind me, that’s the second door behind my past life.
There never will be a turning back,
I have to follow the path I jumped on into the package, the one I came in.
Only now it’s also gone, looking around I soon find the suit.
These walls looks much like the once I just left behind me in the previous room.
So similar, I did not even bother to look at the colours in the room.
In the end my eyes fell upon a suit, it’s red, and seems to be for me.
I also find a seat, so I sit down, picking up the suit, inspecting it carefully.
The suit is all I can see in the tiny room and somehow calls to me to put it on.
Sitting on the only seat in the room, I look at the suit, then raise to look at it again.
I decide I want to try it on, thus sit down again not to fall when I put it on.
There is only one way into the suit, so I start to lift it towards me, holding up a foot.
At the moment I notice the pink skin on my foot is all bare, where did my clothes go?
The suit is all I have, so my left foot soon disappears into the suit,
followed by the right one, soon to be followed by my legs.
Then my feet is all the way in and the suit is up to my hips, so I try to stand up.
While I do, I happen to drop the suit, then the part that’s not in place falls down a bit,
so I try to pull it away, only to notice it’s stuck on my skin.
Then it slides up along the skin of my body all the way up to my arms.
For a moment I’m confused, but come up with nothing better to do,
then to stick my hands into the suit while I’m at it,
I can just as well have it on completely as I seems to be unable to take it off.
As if it’s not all I can put on, I do not feel like being naked either.
Once my hands are in, I can feel how the suit starts to cover the rest of me,
then it is covering me the next moment, which as it is is just as good.
Looking down at the red suit, I start to notice changes.
The first that strikes me is how my feet turns into paws of the vixen the plaque spoke.
After that I can clearly see how the change gradually follows my legs upwards.
Soon enough my legs were clearly the legs of a beautiful vixen, not the girl I was born.
The process excited me so much I could not help but play with myself.
One hand on my left breast, the other between my legs, it just felt so good.
Only it did not take long till I noticed how my belly turned white.
I felt how my skin turned smooth, as it did between my legs, I felt strange.
Suddenly the slit was smooth, almost undetectable, even from this close up.
At the time I failed to notice my tail, that grew from my back, just over my behind.
The moment was distracting enough to explain it, then I just had to find the slit again.
I moved my hand around where I thought it should be, with my fingers probing for it.
Slowly, methodically and gentle I was determined to find it, it just could not be gone?
How could I just let such an important part of me disappear just like that,
how could I accept it, it’s just not me to go along with things like that.
Thankfully I soon felt how my finger slipped into the slit, in the spot I had expected.
Only now I had a pang of pleasures flooding my senses from my finger inside of me.
I just could not pull it out right away, but just had to play along with the situation.
Ofcause it dulled my attention to the details of my change as it progressed.
Although it’s not all that much to see in the way of excitement to me.
Before I knew it, the change had reached my chest, so I felt how my breasts firmed up.
The feeling is incredible as it was, only they still really does feel like they’re me.
Thereafter the change progressed further, up my neck and down my arms.
As it had reashed my hands, turning them into paws, my finger almost slopped out.
The next moments later it was all over as fast as it had come to me.
I pulled my hand up to my head, my face, feeling how I had changed.
The other hand moved back and found the tail I had failed to notice.
As I felt my face, I also felt that my hand had changed, so I moved it into view.
What I was was a white paw, it all had changed, except my thumb.
That was still there, just slightly smaller, thinner,
but just enough to still be able to use it as before, still small enough not to stick out.
Or at least I hope so, looking at my hands, or rather the paws they had become,
I see how my thumbs now have rather long nails, for the size of my thumbs,
as they now look, that is, would not have noticed it the day before I think.
When I’m finished examining myself I notice a new door, a new door,
not the old one I came through, curious as I am now, I just have to go through it.
I can’t leave it alone, so I go through the now suddenly open door.
Suddenly I feel a new scent, interesting, something tell me a doe was here recently.
Can only be hours ago, maybe the day before at the very most, of that I’m most certain.
How I knew is new to me, only I’m certain of it now.
I just can’t resist the scent, wondering who she is, where she went.
Something tell me she went out, to see where the conduit lead, hoping for a forest.
As a matter of fact, I’d love to see a forest too, only I’m hungry.
Still I follow the conduit, it’s hard to walk upright now.
But in the end I manage to cross the conduit and open the door.
Looking out, I saw the view the doe had seen the day before, it was great.
I never had expected to enjoy a view like this,
or sharing things with someone so different.
Or for that matter so far of in time, I had preferred him present to enjoy it together.

The Porch:

I was standing directly in front of the door, outside,
enjoying the moment of the new freedom.
There was a new pleasure about the moment, I just did want it to last.
As I stood there I suddenly saw the stars come up, then I looked closer to where I was.
I found something to eat, to my joy it was exactly what I was looking for.
Spending a moment to eat my food, then pondering a moment what I was to do.
Then I decided to see where the doe had gone, where she was trotting to.
Once I was on the path, I felt there was something I was doing wrong.
Then I knew exactly what that was, I had four paws for a purpose,
now I was to use them, thus went down on all fours, moving along.
Once on all fours, I continued along the path, to see where it went.
Then a new scent hit me, something that smells like home to me, I just had to see.
Following the scent, I soon was upon the opening of a den with sign saying unoccupied.
That’s the same as if it said it was mine, I did need a den as it is.
This would be as good as any for me at the moment.
So promising to find a den here, just at the side of the path from the barn.
I was going to have a great life as a vixen here, of that I was most certain.
The most interesting is that the den already was prepared for me to move in.
As I got in I just fell in love with this den, it’s so mine, I just can’t let anyone ells have it.
Then I decided to lay in the bed, just to feel how it felt to rest in my own home.
Once I did, I fell asleep, guess it was a bit late, as the stars were up and all.

: Latex Farm : [Part3]

New Arrival:

This was a great day for me as I arrived at this barn I never had seen!
Though I knew this would be the best I had ever done in my life!
This is the place I was to enjoy to live out the rest of my life,
only could not explain who or how I could know this!
Soon I was led into the barn, then I found myself in a small room, with interesting scents!
Someone had been here quit recently, but I could not say more at this point!
What I could see was the tiles covering the room completely!
The colours did however remind me of something I was to enjoy in times to come!
Then something gave me a strange feeling, a sower and my clothes was gone!
I just stood there for a short moment pondering what was to come!
Then came another shower over me, washing off the remains of the previous shower!
At this moment a door in the in front of me suddenly appear out of nowhere in he wall!
I walked through just before that door closed behind me again, closing my way back!
Though I did not have a thought to go back, not now, not ever!
What I had left was not there for me any longer, it was not for me!
With the little light there was to me, I tried to see, looking in any and all direction!
The tiles in this room is turquoise, and then I found it, the suit!
What I was to wear from now on, the last thing to comer my skin ever!
This is in a chestnut hew for all I can see in this light I can see!
With nothing ells in the room, I can but put it on ofcause!
At closer inspection, it is a nice suit, so I start to look for how to put it on!
Soon I find the way, allow my feet to slip into this suit made for me and me alone!
One foot at the time slip into the suit,
all the way and then I start to do the same with my hands, finding myself inside the suit!
In a way it is very slippery inside of this suit, but I can only slip into it!
It guides me in, helps me to get it all on properly, it is comfortable!
The next moment as I look down upon myself, I can see the colours of a deer, a doe!
Reassured I start to like this more then I had expected so far!
Well, what had I expected from the deer suit, for a female like me?
Half way in the process I recall there appeared a seat on which I sat down,
So I was not to fall as I put this suit on!
Soon after I had put it on I noticed another thing, my feet as I knew them was gone,
Replaced by hooves that would look natural on the doe I was fast becoming!
The next moment I noticed how my hands started to change in a similar way!
As the legs was finally fully developed, it was no longer as easy to stand up!
Only with concentration I still could stand up or walk on two legs, but not run!
I looked at what was left of what had been my hands, but all that remains is a thumb!
It is smaller, thinner, still as graceful as it ever was, it also has a long nail!
The thumb still looks good to me, even in my present situation!
Then I feel my tail, beautiful as it is, and then I notice how I hear better!
My ears are now on top of my head and my eyes on the side, almost like a doe!
I let my hand explore my face, this is indeed the doe I had hoped for, I’m ecstatic!
Once the transformation is complete, the tingling ends in a moment!
I sniff the air, excited over how I have changed into what I had always dreamed to be!
Only a bit stressed over the cramped space, I start to feel bothered by that now!
Not that his had been a problem to me before, this is an unexpected part of the change!
I should have been prepared for this, but I had been too exited over the idea to consider it!
Thankfully a new door appeared, letting me out from the cramped room!
I found a short conduit leading me away from this place!
Where it was to take me, I could not know, maybe I should not care!
So long as it was a nice forest on the other side!
For now I tried to walk the best I could, I felt there still was a part of me that wanted that.
After a moment I felt it was getting easier, and as I was indoors, it was the gait of choice.
Maybe I’d get down on all fours as I got out in the forest I so longed for.
Then I finally retched the door in the other end of the conduit, which felt great.
Looking closer at the door, she noticed it to be wooden.
Only it looked like it was made out of one single tree, one mighty big tree.
It was slightly red to the colour, which was kind of funny to me.
What I found next was a handle, so I simply attempted to open the door, successfully.
I stepped through the doorway, and found myself outside.

Going And Staying Out:

Finally I was out, it felt great, I had felt so cramped up, which was uncomfortable to me.
I had the feeling I was on a porch somehow, not sure why at the time.
Looking around I saw the wall behind me and the door I came through, still open.
Somehow it felt good I could turn back, not that I had a single thought to do that.
I did not care much for what I could find in that direction,
it’s only good not to have a closed door behind me, just for the sake of it.
Not that I think I’d even recall where I came from tomorrow,
what ever that’d be good for, it no longer was me, or any part of me.
Looking down I saw the hay beneath my new beautiful hooves, that felt good.
Above me what a ceiling, that protected me against cold rain,
could also be considered good in any event I figured.
Looking to the right and left, I could see some fence, only a few feet high.
There was a similar fence in front of me too, but in the middle of the fence,
there was like a gate I could pass through.
All I can see is made out of wood here now, just as good, feels natural to me.
In a way I like the field around the building I just came out of.
Behind it, I can see the much loved forest, and a path leading to it.
I’ll follow it in a moment, I’m just getting used to my new self and the situation I’m in.
As I had finally managed to walk properly,
I found myself suddenly wanting to go down on all fours,
to trot off towards the forest I had just found.
Then I found something of interest, some food, which made me recall I was hungry.
Thus I walked there and spent a moment to eat before I got down on my new hooves.
The feeling was surprisingly good, even if I should have expected it,
this really does feel natural to me now, why ells would I have four hooves,
if not to use them for trotting, that very much escapes me.
Once I was done eating, which was also surprisingly quick, I moved my hooves down.
This felt so natural to me, I almost instantly trotted along the path towards the forest.
I feel so at home and secure here in the forest.
Like I had always lived here,
even if I had not really been much in any forest before today,
as if I was to let that bother me now.
Once I’m in the forest I keep follow the path further, before I know it,
I no longer can see the house I came from, as if that’d bother me al that much.
As a doe, I do no longer care about houses, buildings, I do no longer belong inside.
Now I crave the outdoors, trotting on all fours, why would a doe not.

: Latex Farm : [Part2]

New Arrival:

I was just loaded off and exited the transport that was to carry me here to this place!
This is a wonder to me, where exactly am I now, I can not say, I do not know!
I guess I do not care, besides, I never will have the chance to tell anyone ever!
That I most certainly do not care about and it does look like it is where I was going!
For some reason, I was expecting noone was to see me here and noone is!
All I see is a pony, in the fields, she seems to enjoy herself though alone at the time!
A red little pony in the fields, galloping across the grasses!
These grasses are as green and beautiful as ever I could have asked for!
I do not particularly care to stay out here now, what’s the point?
Thus I goes towards the barn in front of me, opens the door and enters!
Closing the doors I find myself in a small room, all covered by tiles, all green!
As it is I almost feel the grasses between my toes, even though I know these are tiles!
Only the colour is so convincing to me still I try to believe the grass is real!
As the door closes after me I momentarily feel trapped for a short instant!
Now I stand still alone in the very small room, waiting for what’s to come!
The very next instant I feel something washing over me, is this a shower?
With a warm feeling my clothes simply vanish, washed away with the liquid!
The warmth is still there, it is not cold, rather it is feeling great!
After that a new shower comes down on me like a gentle summers rain!
For some untold reason quit incomprehensible to me,
it only adds to the comforting feeling for the short moment it lasts!
That was the last clothes I’ll ever were, then again, it was also the last of me!
I leave the old self in this room, as I enters the door that just opened to let me through!
Then it closes behind me tightly, just as the one I just had passed before!
I have no regrets, I do not care, this is how it was meant to be, who I am!
The next moment I stand in the second room,
pretty much as small as the one before it to me, still it feels great right now!
I momentarily notice that the tiles are not green here, but turquoise!
Should be just as good as the once in the other room I just came from, never to return to!
After a moment I find something in the room, it is a suit, a new skin of sorts if you will!
A short glance at it tells me this is for we to wear, and so I pull it down from the wall!
Inspecting it to determine how to put it on, it takes me some time!
Moments later I find the way to go about it, there is only one way in, into this suit!
Great, that is good, besides, there is no way out of it, which is just as good to me!
I had no plans to take it off in any event, this was to be whom I always have been!
So, just as there was no way out of the skin I wore before, why a way out now?
I guess the question is pointless in any way but in the rhetorical sense?
Never mind, I’m only too happy to be here, so it is all fine, as it should be!
The next moment I find the seat I’m to sit on, to make sure I do not fall!
Thus I have a seat, sitting down as intended, then sticking my feet into the entrance!
There in no resistance, what was expected, and they slip into the suit easily!
Almost too easily one could have argued, but I am not open to ponder this!
The next moment my feet are inside of this suit, and hit the end of the road!
I pull at the suit as I slide into it and soon it is up over my thighs!
At this point, I rise up and continue to put it on in the same fashion!
There is a slight tickling feeling in my skin as I feel the suit slide up my skin!
Soon the suit reaches all the way up to my chest and I start to slide in my hands
before that would become harder as the suit covers me all the way past my breasts!
The next moment it is over my shoulders, and I start to pull it over my head!
Then it covers me entirely, and a change occurs, I feel a momentary tingle!
That passes and I look down on my feet to see how my toes are replaced by hooves!
Beautifully bovine glistering black hooves at that and I can but feel ecstatic!
This is the first sign of what is to come to pass for me!
Now the view from before suddenly makes very much scene!
She was the one that came before me into this barn, probably the first, the very first!
She had become a pony I could see, and I was the first cow, a funny feeling!
With her in mind, I was most certain I’d love it her as such a cow!
Looking further up on myself I could see the red and white pattern from the cow
cover my skin all over my new form!
I try to stroke my hand over my skin such as it is,
and notice there is little left of that hand now, only a thumb, smaller and thinner!
Still it is well shaped, even better then it ever was before, so is the nail on it!
I did not really care much for the looks of my hands before, which is good now!
Oh, had I recalled I would have cared about it if I had cared?
Somehow something tells me I would not which would be just as good as it is!
Though I do manage to feel the new smoothness of my skin, such as it had become!
It is ever as smooth as I had hoped it should be, lovely shiny at that!
Then I feel what is on my chest,
what had become of my breasts such as they were before, maybe not too much to look at!
Still they were good as they were I think!
Maybe I should not quit say they did get considerably larger, only much firmer!
Just a little bit bouncier, but still very comfortable in my opinion!
Then we come to the center of it all, the nipples, in this case teats to be exact!
They had indeed become larger, exactly looking like teats, I think you’d say!
Only now they are much more sensitive then ever before!
I notice as my thumbs make contact and a brief moment touch them!
Shuddering in pleasure for that moment before my hands move away!
Only now I feel a slight draft from some unknown source, proving to be my tail!
Maybe that should have been expected after all, only I seems to have forgotten!
As my suit is covering me nicely, I start to consider, then I see how a new door opens!
What I see is a path with walls covered in wooden panels, all very beautiful to me!
Not that I look closer or care what kind of wood it is, still I enjoy the work and effort!
Should be very much fitting on a place like this in a barn like this!
I follow the path to the end looking at all the doors!
At the other side I see the image of the pony I just saw outside in the fields!
Under it I read her name, or at least I think it has to be, what ells could it be?
The name I read is ”Sweetie” which seems only too fitting on her I think!
On the other side of the path I see another face and realise it is me!
As it is it does really look like me, as if someone just had framed an image of me!
It is a very good image I think,
not that I ever said that to anyone before considering images of me!
Then I think there is a name I can read just under the image, just as it is on her door!
For a moment I struggle to read it,
then make out ”Star” and think it should be as good a name as any for me?
I guess I can’t complain too much, why bother, it is a nice name for me!
At this point, I open my door and enter my place in the barn!

A Box For Me:

The first I find is the hay behind the door, which seems all great to my cow self!
A great place to rest when tired I think, it should be comfortable in my new skin!
As my eyes follow the wall as I notice the wooded panel covering it on this wall!
On the middle of the wall I find something I at first find odd!
At closer consideration, it does make perfect sense to me as a cow!
I may not need that at this very moment, but I would come back to that in a few hours!
In the corner I find a bucket of oats and another filled with water!
At about the middle of the next wall, I find a window facing a field of grasses,
Behind it I see a forest with plenty of trees, a great view in my eyes!
This would be the same field of grasses that’s on the other side of this barn!
Beside the window is a table with a seat for me to sit on adapted for me!
On the human side I found a bidet on the inner corner, should be some fun!
Not that I had had any before, but it did look like it would be a comfortable idea!
Would take care of several of my needs I figure, particularly this particular design!
By the sight of it I felt like a queen, then I just had to sit on it for a moment!
What I felt for the moment I did is wonderful, it is not all that hard as one would think!
As I thought of it, that’d fit perfectly with my latex nature, the same feel to it!
It was as if it was moulded for my person, all perfect to me!
This was so special I had missed the chair that stand between it and the table!
Now I sat down at my chair, it really is mine, I could feel it as my behind made contact!
I could even feel how my tail fitted perfect on the back of this chair!
That would express the effort that was put into making this my home!
It is not a regular human style chair, such would not have room for a tail!
Neither would it fit so well with my rear ends as it does at the first instant!
As it turns out, I sit in the chair for a very long time, it is too comfortable to leave!
I may not have expected that, but it is how it is to me!
Such an enjoyable home I never had, never expected to ever even enter!
Then again, life doesn’t quit do as you ask it to do, it is not kind to take requests!
For the right price on the other hoof, it may give you a great time like this!
Only it is not as easy as that to know that before you are stuck with your choices!
I pondered to go out several times in my new chair, but did not go!
In the end I ended up in the hay, resting for a moment, it was great!
Then I passed the door on my way to the bidet and sat down there!
I had felt the need to sit there and thus promptly did so, not just for the comfort!
After a moment a I felt the spray hit the inside of the bidet in a soft little noise!
As it had ended, I felt water hit me between my legs, after a moment that stopped!
Once it stopped, warm air dried me up surprisingly comfortably!
I remain in the seat on the bidet for a moment longer, just because it is so comfortable!
Then I ended up in front of the oats and just had to try some for the sake of it!
In the end I ended up enjoying them so much I had my fill of them,
before I sat down in my chair for some time!
Now at the table, I pondered my luck, I really do love my life at it seems to turn out!
How could I ever had expected or foreseen it coming to this?
I sure do not want to leave this place and the life I have here now!
So far I may be the only one like me, the only cow, but I’m not quit alone as it is!
Seems to be a pony, I feel her scent, I can’t quit say I mind,
a ponyess could still be some fun, for one I will not be alone!
My guess is that this ponyess is the friend I was looking for, only I did not know!
I can’t say I bothered too much gathering friends, only neither did I mind a few!
At times a good friend is what makes the time pass by!
Other times it is what make it worth while at all in the end!
The end is what is at hand, only that is not such a bad thing!
End of change, I have finally found my self, my form, who I am!
For a moment I look out the window, there the ponyess is again, looks like great fun!
The next moment she is no longer in sight, thus I look elsewhere!
Inside of my home I see what is my home, where I live and what I need!
A new feeling come over me, it’s an urge I never felt before!
What it could be, what I need to do still is unclear to me!
Although I feel drawn to that other wall beside the hay at the moment!
Only still not sure as of why or what I’m to do there, still I go there to see!
Then I feel how my breasts had started to feel filled up, so far in a comfortable way!
Something tell me I now would need that thing on this wall, so I take a closer look at it!
What I saw as I got close enough is two transparent objects
that looks like the shape of my breasts, as if they were prepared for me beforehand!
They look a bit shiny, probably to help me see then where they hang on my wall!
They’re attached to hoses in the same fashion, would be must fitting I ponder!
There is no scent from then, they’re silent so far I think!
Then I hear a sound from them as I come closer, wonder why, is it time!
The sound would appear to be the same as from a vacuum pump to me!
Is that a clue to how they work, should be most convenient I think as it is!
I take a step or two closer, as I hear the noise get louder still!
In the same way I feel how my breasts fill up the time I walk!
The next moment I stand before the wall, my hand pull at the material!
Now I feel I just have to do this, before my breasts will explode!
They do start to feel as if they really are filled up by now!
I pull them loose, the both of them and feel how they do come with me!
Seems they are at the proper hight for what I am to use them fore, only exactly so!
The next moment I have them in place, I feel the pleasure of the soft contact!
As they cover my breasts, they start to work as the vacuum keep them in place!
Then I feel a faint vibration in them and a new pleasure stimulate me!
Slowly the white milk start to pour through the hoses into the wall!
I feel the pressure in my breasts lessen slightly, then lessening progressively with time!
Only this will take some time, I will have to stand here all that time ofcause!
At this time I notice how I am almost flat to the wall face facing it closely!
There is no way I can pull loose, and I can’t let go, I must have this done and done now!
Still I do not mind, I want to stand here like this, not just for the pleasure!
I’m actually happy it will take all the time it will take me to have this done!
How to express it, other then that it is a part of to be the cow here?
No, there is no words for the feeling I sense in the moment!
As I let my hands, or what is what now are my hands feel the surface,
I feel something, it feels almost as if that is my skin as I touch it now!
In some way it is so soft and sensitive I had no idea before I stood here now!
With the vacuum, it holds firmly in place, inducing the feeling on closeness!
It is so intimate, so close and pleasurable, how could I have expected or deny it!
Then again, way would I want to deny myself this feeling, there is simply no way!
Moment after moment I just sand here, in the moment of realisation!
Only such a moment can not last, and I feel how my breasts are almost empty by now!
The next moment I am released as the last of the milk flows through!
Then I step back from the wall and walk to the chair and sit down for a long moment!
Such an intense moment do pull bit on the strength of one self!
The next moment I decide to take a rest, thus I lay down in the hay and fall asleep!
The sleep may not be all that long lasting, still I feel so much better now!
Though hunger, thou I do eat some more of the Oates and drink some water!
Looking through the window I see she has gone in, still I need some fresh air!
Still it seems to be enough of daylight left to get out for a moment!
This would be the thing to do at this moment, it is what remains now!
Thus I go to the door and open it so I can go out now!
After that I close the door after me and goes out, stepping onto the grasses!

I’m Going Out:

Once out my hooves touches the soft grasses in a clean manner that feels great to me!
I walk of off the path a bit, away from t he door, before I can really enjoy to be out!
After this I feel it, the call back, not in, but still back!
I walk further from the beaten tracks and let my front hooves also feel the soft grasses!
Now I can enjoy this the way I had intended to, all four hooves down!
This is what it is to be a cow, or so I feel it is now as I trot forwards in the fields!
Seems to be a nice breeze today, feels great to me, makes it feel real!
That is does, with such force It can simply be nothing short of real to me!
All the lovely scents of the surroundings coming by the wind, this breeze!
Is that an apple tree I ponder as the scent hit me square on after a moment!
So many different scents, from what I am not yet sure, most likely trees!
I’m certain none of them are others like me, except the pony next to me in the barn!
I had moved in there just after her, I was sure, she had been the first to move in!
Then I came across it, there it was, the tree, all the apples up there,
and only one on the ground, only this one had fallen to the ground for me!
Still I was happy and ate it right away, it must be there for me!
At the moment I am the cow, trotting in the grasses, unable to get up on two legs!
I do enjoy it as it is, thi8s is who I am so why should I not?
Then the wind changes and a new scent comes my way, this is someone new!
Who or what it could be, I can not say just yet!
On the other hand, by what I know so far it could only be a female in any event!
There is something strange and new about her, something wild?
Maybe she is to live in the forest outside of the barn, I do get excited and is interested!
I did not know this just yet, as I had seen no doe before!
But that’s exactly what it was, the new doe had arrived today!

: Latex Farm : [Part1]

Introduction:

This farm is dedicated to house and care for all the latex animals
that would flourish in a barn, such as ponies, cows and donkeys!
At this point this is not a very big place at all, as a farm or barn considered!
These occupants are not the common breeds you use to see in a barn!
Indeed, it is most likely you never saw one of them ever before!
In a way that is actually the beauty of it all, they still need somewhere to live!
Not to mention something that’d feel meaningful to do for them!
Just like you would not like to lay in a bed or sit in a chair,
they do not like to stand still in a box all their lives either ofcause!
After all, it is not a natural life to do nothing, life consists of activities!
Originally that’d be browsing and looking for foods, hiding from threats!
Here are no threats, that’s only needlessly stressful to everyone!
Still, they do need the exercise from moving around!

Arrival:

I had just arrived to the farm, now I was led into the barn, just as I hoped!
The first thing I came across was a small room with a very interesting smell to it!
I vaguely recognized it as a material I had been in contact with before!
Alone I looked around to see what it was, but could not locate it!
All I could see was these tiles covering the floor, walls and the ceiling!
Not quit white, but more like green, yes, a light grassy green!
Then the door closed behind me, I was trapped you could say?
Only I did not quit have the time to consider that for all that long!
This would be when something came down showering me and my clothes vanished!
It is a warm feeling, not quit something I could recall or put my finger to!
Then it stopped for a moment and a new shower came for a moment!
After this a new door opened on the other side of the room and I went through it!
What was I to do, I did not like to stay in that room, so I followed the lead!
Now I entered a new room, still much like the room I just came form!
Only the tiles was not green over the floor, but a nice turquoise to look like a sky!
Or at least that’s what I think, as it is what my idea of it was then!
After this I find something I find most interesting, and that’s what the smell came from!
This is a suit, almost a catsuit, but more of the pony suit though, I think!
The conclusion comes from the general features on it, mostly resembling a pony!
Only it looks more like the skin shed from a snake when it is needing a new skin!
It hang on the wall, just like a suit would, so I decide that’s what I’m to wear!
At this moment it doesn’t quit have a colour I can perceive in this room!
Still, it is all I can find I could ever put on, so I take it down from the wall!
The fabric feels very soft and smooth to the touch and is very light weight!
I find it almost slippery to hold on to, but still manage to hold it in my hands!
Wondering how to put it on and where my feet are to slip into it!
Then I find what looks like an opening in what appears to be the head of the garment!
This would be the only way into it, there is no other way I come to realise!
At this time I noticed a seat came out of the wall, and I sat down, for the support!
Even if the room is very small, it is enough to give me the space to fall badly!
Thus sitting down on the seat, it was probably there for this purpose!
Now I start to aim my feet at the mouth of the suit so I can get into it!
A moment later I manage to get my feet into the entrance and keep sliding into it!
I feel my legs getting in,
in the slippery inside of the suit which gave me a tickling sensation on the contact!
In a way it still feels very good, a comforting feeling to it all so I keep sliding in!
This feels so good, almost as if it guided me in along the way inside of it!
Now I had to stand up,
as the suit covered all of my legs and continued to slide up my hips!
Moments later I felt it was time to enter my hands so I could truly get into it!
My hands slipped in as easily as my legs and soon the suit covered my entire body!
Now I helped the suit over my head, which changed the feeling of my skin!
Once the suit covered me entirely, the feeling was now a slight tingling!
Only it did not last long enough to be bothering me at all!
Shortly there after I looked down upon what had been my feet!
Now I could see how the hooves developed in the place that had been my toes!
The next moment I could see my rear hooves shine in the sparse light in here!
I could see how the colour had started to develop and darken!
What colour it was to be, I could not yet see, but in a way I guess I did not care!
Then I looked up, just enough to see the latex, the new skin of mine!
I could clearly see a red hue to it, chestnut I think it is called!
At this time I could feel how it was growing tighter, till it was indeed my very skin!
The feeling was exciting to me, I guess it will remain so for the rest of time!
Looking up a bit more, I noticed that except for my equine legs,
it seems I’m still basically myself as I was,
only my hands turned into hooves much like the once that became out of my toes!
Not only that,t hey are exactly the same colour too, as well, which I do like!
Leaning forward, I feel I could trot on all fours when I feel like it!
Only I still do not feel forced down on all four, I still can walk like I did before!
I guess the change is not extensive enough to force me down in that way!
My arms are now front legs, basically I have come to notice!
Only there is a rudimentary resemblance of my hands still there!
On which my thumbs are still where they were, almost unchanged!
They are a bit smaller, and even then thinner I could see as I look at them!
I do not know why, I do not care to bother, or ponder this any further, what’s the point!
At this point I feel a slight draft and look back to see my beautiful long black tail!
It reaches almost all the way to the ground, it is thick, I love it!
By this time I think the change is complete, as I look up to see if I could see a new door!
Soon it appear before me, just like it did in the room before this one!
The I go out to see where I am now, finding myself on a path, which I follow!
In the end of this path I find a door that opens for me so I go in!
Before I entered the room, or rather the box, I saw an image on the door!
It is clearly my face on it, and the rest of my body as I will look from now on!
Under it I could read my name, interesting, I know it is my name!
Even if I had never heard that before, still I now know I’m Sweetie!

My Box:

I can only guess it is a good name to me, because that is who I will be now!
There will be no other name for me, even less so what I might have been called before!
I do not mind, I can’t even recall what I was called before I came here!
Had I actually had some other name before, I can hardly believe that!
What would the point of that be, this is the me I am!
Then I look around my new home, the box I’m in, as the pony sweetie!
I already feel I love it as my own, as if I always lived here!
Then my eyes fall on a corner behind the door, there is a great pile of hay!
That’s always good to know, should be a good place to rest!
Not that I’m tired tight now, but it is always better to know beforehand!
As my eyes follow the wall, I find a bucket with oats, and another with water!
That wall is covered with hard smooth newly painted wood panels!
What I soon realise, so is all of that half of my home in this box!
The equine in me feels good about that, secure I have a great home here!
Then I follow the wall further to find a mirror on the wall in the next corner!
Under it I found what would look like a table, and a chair?
On the middle of this wall there is a window towards a forest,
behind a small field of green grasses!
I look out the window longingly for a moment before I go back to looking at my box!
As I come to the final corner of my home I see what is there!
Now I know I do not have to wonder where to deal with these needs!
With the human still a part of me is happy as well, I guess that was all I need!
Now I look at the inside of the door to my box, it’s a nice wooden panel!
Would be the same as the equine side of my box, looks great though!
Now I take a closer look at the wall on the human side of my home!
What I find is a wall covered with tiles, much looking like the once I saw before!
Only at a closer inspection, they are nothing like them to the touch!
The tiles there was hard, smooth, shiny, like in a bathroom?
Now I notice these are not quit hard at all, but rather soft and bouncy!
Still, to the eye they are the same shiny as they are in there!
Not that I’ll ever see those rooms ever again!
There is no point in getting back there, I’ve been there, done that!
I have no clothes on, never will I ever have any again!
Why would I ever, I’m happy with my new skin as it is,
covers me as good as they ever did, doesn’t tear, they’ll last my lifetime!
Besides, I love the feel of it, so smooth, soft and somehow bouncy!
Not to mention how good it looks, so shiny!
In a way you could say I feel reborn into a new me, into an entirely new life!
Everything that truly was me, the me that matters is still here with me,
only now I am so much more me then I could ever have been back then!
Ofcause I will never ponder the past or anything, that’s no longer me!
What I will do is to live my life, enjoying myself as I am in my new home!
This room, this box is now all the home I will ever need!
Now I sit down at the table, looking at my mirror, my face!
What I notice is that my eyes has moved apart just so much
that I can now see a wider perspective which feels odd at first, then only more me!
I realise that should be considered only natural as the pony I am living here!
For that short moment I just sit and look at my reflection in wonder at the beauty of it!
In that short instant I do completely understand the people
who fall in love with their own reflection, their own image, but then it is gone!
Then my mind wonders elsewhere, even if I still can see and look at that image!
What it was that led my mind elsewhere would be the sound of a shower I think!
This brings back memories of liberation, the moment I started to become myself!
For yet a moment I look at myself, this time what is left of my hands!
Only thumbs remains,
I do not morn what once was what you should call beautiful hands!
What’s the point, that is not me, it is not who I am, or what I desire!
As my eyes traces the shape and my skin, the same colour as the rest of my skin!
At closer inspection I notice something, there is a different hue, something called socks!
Later I will come to notice I also have these over the hooves of my hind quarters!
I do not mind, it’s expected, it’s common for equines like me to have these!
Only it is not quit as common for the socks to be this even, I could guess!
The socks begin at the limit of the hooves and end a foot above it!
The beautifully even white socks, the same shiny as all of my skin!
Actually, this also covers my thumbs, all the way to my glass clear nails!
They’re also nicely even, a nice length fitting perfectly to my thumbs as they now are!
Once again looking closer to my front hooves as my eyes hover there,
I see they are glistering black, a perfect contrast to my socks!
For a moment I have my arms on the table, with the hooves just beyond it!
Now I felt the seat was covered with a soft fabric, most likely the same as the wall?
Though it did indeed feel good to sit on it, so soft, smooth and comfortable!
I rested in the seat in my home, enjoying the moment, like never before, but often later!
As the moment was up, I rose from my seat, and stood still, silent!
Then I started to walk towards the door at the other side of my home!
This did ofcause not that all that much time, hooves are still good for walking!
Much better so then the high heels we are known to strut about in!
Only that never would have been me any more, not me in any case!
The next moment I’m at the door I did not look too closely at!
Now I do, I realise I can open it from inside my home thankfully!
For a short moment I wonder what’s outside there, on the other side of my door!
Only for a moment, as I can see for myself the next moment after opening it!
What I see is exactly the same path I came here on earlier the very same day!
Then I see the back of the door, not quit the beautiful wooden panels of the inside!
Only now I was not inside, but outside of my home, on the path to it!
This is the path to my home,
the very path I was to take any time I wanted to or through it!
That was that, I’m not at home, but outside, outdoors in a fashion!

Going Out:

For some reason I did not quit like to be here, just outside of my home, my box!
Maybe that’s because everyone seems to live here, or is it because it’s so cosy inside?
There I do have all the comforts of home I ever will need now!
In front of the door is another door to an empty box, what’s the fun of that?
I do not know, only fun with it is that it smell interesting to me!
There comes new scents from the other side of that door that looks exactly like mine!
On one side there is the path back to where I had come from when I got here!
That’s no fun so I turn my head the other way to find another door!
This door is not quit like the other doors I’ve ever seen, and there is a sign on it!
I read what it say, slowly, aloud to myself, it reads ”Out to the fields”, interesting?
Well, it is to me, I like to go out, so this is the way to go, where ells could I go!
I can after all try the other doors some other time after I have seen the fields!
Oh ofcause, and after I have been home after that resting!
I only ponder for so long, only but a moment, then I close the door behind me!
Even if I am alone here, and noone will come this way today!
Still the same, I close it before I open the other door and step out!
On this side of the barn, there is only green grasses, which is all fine by me!
I like the grasses, feels so good to walk upon it,
and the green hues are pleasant on my eyes which is great!
Now I feel like I have always loved walk in a field of green grasses, maybe I did!
Never mind, I can’t recall, neither will I bother to, there is no point!
In a few years, I can say I always did in any event, quit good enough to me!
Such great silence when I walk in the grasses, not quit like indoors on hard floors!
On the other hand, my hooves make such nice almost musical sounds on these floors!
Had I foreseen this, how great it was to feel to walk in these grasses!
In the end it feels like I never could have expected it to be quit as great as it is now!
I probably had imagined my hooves to simply be hard and not very sensitive!
How could it be further from the trough, I can not know, I can not say!
They may be harder then my feet ever could have been, yet they are incredibly soft!
Could be something about the way the skin I put on as I cam in here works?
I do not have a clue, why care, it is my skin and a part of me!
Never did care how the spine worked before, so why start to ponder how this works?
After a moment I was caught in the moment,
I could not help myself and was down on all fours, soon trotting forth!
If two hooves felt good, four was not just twice as good, but much more then that!
The hooves are the same, they feel the same, look the same, they are the same!
Only right now the trot felt so much better to me, even if I still can walk as before!
The field seems to be much vaster then I ever could have expected I now notice!
Funny how much I enjoy being the pony here, but still, nevertheless I do so enjoy it!
You may say I’m free of so many worldly cares,
although I’d say it’s more likely this is my natural state of existence!
Everything feels so natural, so obvious in entirely new and fundamental way to me!
So many new and interesting scents I could not have expected in or from the grasses!
The way the ground under the grasses yield to my weight every step I take!
After a few moments I change gait from trot to gallop for the joy of it!
It’s such a feeling of freedom to gallop forth on the grasses of this field!
Now I do not even get tired or strained from the high speed,
I never managed any time before today, this very time!
For the moment I’m alone here, but something try to say that’s to change!
Not that it would even take all that much of time!
Then there comes a new scent I never felt before, what could that be, a sign of company?
Would make sense to me in the state of mind I’m in, as I’m to be now!
In all the future now’s forever on, so long as I live here!
It is natural to me, it could be no other way, quit naturally!
Although yet I gallop further and further, sometimes turning right or left!
In the end I still end up where I started, just as I start to be a little bite tired!
I slow down to a trot again, and approach the door!
As I come close to that door, I raise on my hind quarters and walk the final distance!
Then I open the door and go in, closes it behind me and then open the door to my home!
Tired as I am, I closes the door after me once I’m inside, and lay down on the hay to rest!

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part7]

Facials:

I could hear her pop yet anew can, before she was once more at me.
My face, this time.
Her fingers started at the top of my face, my forehead.
Not sure what she could possibly want to accomplish, aside from my pleasure.
I’m not complaining about that.
From there her fingers soon found my eyes, before moving down towards my nose.
I could feel how my nose changed, adapted under her fingers.
Turning into the teeny little nose I always dreamt of,
just like what it looked like back then, when I was in my early teens.
I could feel how my lips formed into a smile from joy I did not knew before.
Her fingers had smoothed out my skin earlier, there was no need for further work there.
Fingers playing around, drawing moans where ever they went.
She moved down below my chin, before slipping up over my cheeks.
From there, they were up to my ears.
Had I seen them, I’d see that the back of my ears were turning a light turquoise.
Almost the same as my tail.
Only the inside of my ears are a blue, close to that of my flippers.
Her fingers slowly working their way around the borders of my face.
I was tempted to make her keep working my face.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part6]

Hands On:

I felt her fingers as she worked my hands once more.
Only it was not quit clear to me where she was.
How could I feel when her fingers were not actually touching my flesh?
Then it occurred to me, she was working the webbing between my fingers.
Seems like they’re the same metallic blue as my flippers.
With the change in colour, I could feel how it was making my hands more flexible.
After a while, it was quit possible to see through the webbing between my fingers.
Along the work, my nails also grew longer, taking on the same hue as the flukes.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part5]

Tails:

I felt her hands on my legs, once more.
The new can contains a turquoise thick substance, she spread over my legs.
Her fingers were all over, but the sensation gradually changed with her work.
Just can’t put my finger to why, or how it would, or should change.
Still it did, there is no denying it.
Gradually she made my legs into a tail.
How or why, I have no clue.
The sensation is still great, I can’t complain.
Her hands moved slowly over what was becoming my new tail.
The work was progressing fast, faster then I had wanted.
Only I had no say in her work.
As if I was not enjoying her touch way too much to speak.
Not that I’m the one who speaks, just to hear my own voice.
Sticking to the trough, I rarely speak, only when I feel I have something to say.
Right now, all that passes my slightly parted lips are moans of pleasure.
Soon, only too soon, she is done with my tail.
Thankfully she needs to make me my flippers, so that I can swim.
Naturally, she has a can for these, her hands soon pop for me.
Her hands soon are working my new flippers, they’re a clear blue, see through.
I’m not sure what tail she made me, but it look classical to me.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part4]

All Over:

Her hands now moving from my toes, over my foot, down my leg,
then back to the other foot, over the other leg, then continuing over my back.
She then work her way up my arm, over my elbow towards the hand.
As she had worked her way down my hand, and played with my fingers,
she walked over to the other side of me, to continue down the other arm.
I still enjoy every last instant of the touch of her fingers and hands.
She works my neck, before she turn me over on my back.
From there, she work my belly, all the way from my mound,
covering my belly bottom, up on top of my jigglies.
Her hands seems to enjoy playing around on top of my jiggles,
as she fondle my nibbles.
Only now I start to feel wet.
Once she had taken care of my nibbles, she work her way further up my belly, over my throat, op my face.
With that, my body is once more an even pinkish skin tone, like I was born with.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part3]

Heads Up:

The girl is spreading a silver gel over my face.
Slowly working my forehead, then around my eyes.
From there she work her way to my nose, then down to my lips.
I felt as if she had been kissing me right there and then.
Her fingers lingered on and around my lips for a good long while.
From there she continued down my chin.
Now I feel her fingers slip over my cheeks, up to me ears.
She slowly wormed my ears inside and out, teasing me, I couldn’t help but loving it.
How she managed to get her fingers all the way escaped me, but I still enjoy it.
From there is was but my forehead and she started with a new can.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part2]

Handy Work:

My right had was to the side of me, where I lay as I could feel her fingers.
Her hands applying the silvery material to the hand.
First she start with the middle of the hand, working her way outwards,
before she start with my fingers, from the thumb and back.
Surprised I realise, I find myself moaning, much like when she rubbed my legs.
Once she had worked my fingers, she completed my hand.
I held my fingers spread wide, allowing her access to do what I love her to do.
At first, I did not even notice it when she moved around me where I lay.
Then starting with my left hand, the same way she worked my right.
I later noticed she was back at my right side, once more.
Only now she used another can.
Was this the same substance as last time?
I did not know, maybe I did not care?
Either way, if felt just as good as before.
Like before, she covered my hands, and made me even more excited.
For some reason, she pulled my fingers together, if only momentarily.
A reflex then made my fingers spread wide.
She then pulled out another can, as she finished with the second coating.
This gel is clear, I could make out.
What’s the difference, and why a third coating?
Still it is feeling great.
I want her never to stop.

: Mermaid Make-Up : [Part1]

Out of the Pool:

I had just slipped out of the pool, it had felt great.
Not just because it’s such a warm day, but I do love to hop into the pool.
There is but a single spot for me to rest on, at the side of the pool.
I had felt a faint odour, I had thought was chlorine.
The seat is looking a bit odd, but I feel great resting on it.
Besides, it’s smooth, and soaks the water away easy as that.

Legs Rubbed:

While I lay resting, a girl came forth, approaching me.
“Would you like me to rub your legs while you’re resting comfortably?”
she asked.
“That sounds nice, I’d love that, please do, by all means!” I replied.
“Thanks!” she exclaimed, beaming joy all over the place.
She then pulled up a can with a silvery substance, a gel, I assumed.
I lay on my belly, so I did not have the opportunity to look too closely.
Her hands soon found my right foot, starting to work me over.
The sensation is something special I had not expected.
Her fingers felt as if they were covered with a very thick oil.
She did not miss a single spot in her work.
I started to moan softly, with every move her fingers made.
Oil slowly spreading, covering my foot as she worked her way down.
Covering my heals earlier then I had expected, even if she worked painfully slow.
What could I do, but wait?
She worked her way down, continuing over my calves, my knees and my thighs.
There she stopped, starting anew with my left foot.
Only time was making her stay where she was, and I love every instant of it.
I can’t help myself.
Why should I not love this?
It just feels so good.
To my surprise, she had another can with her for my legs.
This she slowly started to apply to me right foot, as she finished my left leg.
I found myself incapable of moving.
Not that I was immobilized in any way.
Just that the feeling was too strong for me.

: Clear : [Part 1]

Gel:

I had just opened a bottle of gel.
Pouring the clear gel in my right hand, it’s cool.
Then I spread the gel over my skin.
Starting with the other arm, then upwards.
From there I started to cover my chest,
but had to pour up more gel before I could continue.
Then I covered my jigglies, right, then left, continuing downwards.
Continuously pulling out the bottle, pouring the more of the gel into the hand.
From there, I slide my hand down my right leg, then the left.
To cover the feet, I lift them up, one at the time, coating them.
After that, I continue with coating my back, all the way up over my neck.
With that I finishing off with covering both hands and arms.

Dressing:

I had a top, and a pair of panties on the stool beside me.
These should be comfy to wear indoors.
No point in going out right now.
I lift up the panties, then slip in my right foot, then the left.
After that, I slip the garment up my legs.
When I have the panties up all the way, I move the other hand towards the top.
Picking it up, then slipping in my hands in, stretching my arms upwards.
Soon the top slip down my arms.
With that, I’m done, I’m dressed.

The Room:

I look at the mirror before me, as I hear an unexpected noise.
Just can’t place it, or put my finger to what it is or where it is from.
What I now see in the mirror is that my skin is shiny, very shiny.
To my surprise, I notice that my body is less flexible.
What ever was in that delicious gel, it now has cured.
After a short while, I was completely immobile, stuck in the pose I had been in.
Then I got a new, unfamiliar feeling, sensation.
I had this stirring, my nibbles, and my mound, as if they were expanding.
The next moment, my nibbles had gown to their full size.
My mound ow much larger then before,
my slit as tight as could have been imagined.
Eyes still open, or I’d see nothing but the dark side of my lids.

Reflection:

Silent, still before the mirror, staring at my reflection
For a moment, I tried to move but to no avail, not even my eye lids.
Nothing happened.
Not a single sound, no noise.
It’s still, silent.
Then, suddenly it is dark.

Surprise:

Someone, or something is with me in the room.
Only I can’t see.
There is someone there, it is a girl, I could hear, judging from her movements.
From behind I feel a hand, examining my mound carefully, gently.
To my surprise, all she find is a smooth surface.
No hairs, no slit, no nothing but an exceptional mound.
“Can’t find my slit?” I asked teasingly.
It was a bit amusing to me, but her hand still excited me immensely.
“I’ll find it, don’t worry.
I know where it is and how to get at it, you’ll see,
You’d notice in a moment!” she replied, with a smile on her face.
The next instant I felt her finger slip into my slit, effortlessly.
Only that was not the shock, it was the sensations I felt from her entrance.
Had I not been covered with the gel, turning solid rubber, I’d fall in a heap.
Even though I’d not been here, or sensitive enough for this sadly.
Then her finger slipped out as easily as it had slipped in, into me.
“I hope you try to resist my entry next time!” she pointed out with a finality.
Not like I had a problem with it before.
The next instant the surprise hit me even harder.
She once more slipped her finger in, into me, as easy as the last time.
I could clearly feel I made a good job at squeezing.
To no avail, obviously, it did not make the least difference to her efforts.
This time there was a veritable explosion of sensations.
For a moment, I feared I was to pass out, right there and then.
I did not.

: Got Aaway, With a Horses Arse : [Part5]

Barn:

I slowly walked with the pony, leading her back into the barn.
The pony eagerly followed me back into the stables as we came back.
Maybe the pony is a better pet then I had expected?
Can’t help enjoying her, and the moment.
She stop before the box, and allow me to pull off her saddle.
I then place it where I had found it before we rode out.
Now I take the bit out of her mouth, then wash it off.
After that, I place it where it had been before we came.
I open the door to her box and she move in, into the box.
An apple is waiting for her as a treat.
I had to give her something.
Something for all the pleasure and joy she had given me.
This felt like nothing short of fair.
I just could not leave without handing her the treat.

Exit:

As I had closed the door after me, I walked out of the box, then out of the barn.
I would carry this with me for the rest of my life.
Maybe I would even come back to ride her again.
Whom am I kidding?
Ofcause I was to come back.
I could not help it.
The Joy and pleasure is addictive.
You need to ask?
If so, you really don’t know what you’ve been missing out on.
It’s not just like riding any pony.
These ponies are divine, fair and square.
I could hear my friends finishing off with the ponies,
closing the door to their boxes.
They were just behind me, as I once more went out the door,
leaving the barn behind for the night.
I feel so excited, I can barely speak.
Little did I know what was before me, little did I care.
I had the ride of my life.
These ponies are only too great to pass up.
A while later, I hear the door slam shut behind my friend who was last in line.

Leaving:

I had opened the door to my vehicle, and sat in my seat, waiting.
My friends all found their seats, after they had opened the doors.
Then closed the doors, and I hit the accelerator.
Now driving back home.
Did not take me long to feel the excitement getting the best of me.
I accelerated madly.
The vehicle barely managed to stay on the road.
Thankfully, I did not run down anyone, not even a pedestrian, or a pet.
The vehicle made a sudden stop, just outside my home.

: Got Aaway, With a Horses Arse : [Part4]

Chock-O-Late:

I had noticed the dark chocolate brown tail for quit a while.
It had not bothered me, the itch just before was now forgotten.
That had been my only incident during the entire ride.
I had enjoyed the ride beyond my wildest dream.
These are not just ponies.
They’re dreams personified.
Companions to die for, quit literally.
You’re lucky if you see as much as a single pony the like in your life time.
I had seen five of them.
Had even been riding one of them.

Honey:

Amusing as it may sound, I had seen the tail sprout out on my friend.
Only then I had felt the same itch,
just before my very own tail announced its presence.
I had not known she had felt such an itch.
Now I also have a tail, just the same honey coloured tail as the pony.
If it had been the price for riding such a magnificent pony, it was well worth it.
Can’t say I had fantasized about sprouting a tail.
Only it was taking me closer to the pony in a very unexpected way.

Milk Shake:

At first I had thought she had pulled out a fake tail when I saw her.
Then I felt an itch, just before I sprouted my own tail as well.
Only my tail is the same red as the pony I’m riding.
I was surprised, but not bothered.
Maybe I was as amused as her, only I did not know she was amused.
I just could not imagine her not amused at the time.
If you had seen it on TV, you’d find it amusing.
Thus, so did I now.
In the middle of the line, my view was only covering half of the group.
Now I can only look forwards, I can’t see the two girls behind me.

Night Shade:

I had noticed my friends pulling a tail out, one after the other.
There is only one more friend behind me, I could not see here.
Focusing on my own pony, and the path as I rode on.
There is no way I can turn my head enough to see here now.
I had an itch, then my tail sprouted from the small of my back.
Not much of a surprise to me.
I could pull it out as I scratched the itch, then I saw it was a glistering black.
What, just like the pony?
It could not be.
Must be a coincident?

Cherry Pie:

That was a sight, as my friends, one after the other had pulled a tail out.
They all came in order from the first to the last in the line.
I was the last in the line, I had gotten up on the pony last too.
Only that had not occurred to me that this could be related.
Still it was amusing.
The next moment I felt an itch.
I had to scratch it, and then found a tail of my own.
As I pulled it out, I could soon see the tail.
It’s the same cherry red as that of the pony I’m riding.
To my still amused surprise, it’s a pony tail too.
This was but the beginning of the surprise to me.
Ofcause I had no clue as to the level of the scope.
Holding the rains in both hands, I soon noticed my nails are the same red.
I did not have the best of views, since I could not stop to have a look,
but my nails had grown considerably thicker and stronger as the colour changed.
My skin has always been fair, but now it is creamy.
That much I can see by the looks of the back of my hands.
Now we had managed to ride almost all the way around the path.
I had started to notice my behind was fuller, rounder then before.
As we stop, just outside the barn, then hop off the ponies.

: Got Aaway, With a Horses Arse : [Part3]

Got Away:

After I brushed the pony, I find her saddle outside, thus I pick it up,
then place it on her back.
Now I only need to untie her from the wall,
figured it was easiest to just take off the halter, then I place her bit in her mouth.
I lead her out, and take her to the path just outside the stables.
There I find a nice spot, where I adjust the saddle, tightening it.
With that my pony is ready to take out for the ride.
A moment later, everything is adjusted, and I slip up, onto my pony.
From there, I ride the pony along the path.

With A Horses Arse:

I soon enjoy myself, riding along the chosen path.
My friends soon follow me, as their ponies trot after me on the same path.
I guess it’s not too hard for them to figure where I am.
My pony makes fresh tracks, easy to see.
What was not quit as easy to see, is where we are heading.
Even if I, and my friends could not see the track, the ponies knew them.
The tracks are already behind me, and I’m focusing on the path before me.
I can’t see what’s behind me.
After a while, I feel a strange new itch in my lower back.
Just can’t put my finger to it, why, and why this particular spot.
As I use my fingers to scratch, I feel a tail sprouting forth.
I ignored the oddity, and rode on, ignorant to the fact that I was not alone.

: Got Aaway, With a Horses Arse : [Part2]

the Ponies:

I could see five boxes in this stables,
Chock-O-Late, Honey, Milk Shake, Night Shade, and Cherry Pie.
Looking in, into the boxes, the first was a rich brown, a darker mane and tail,
and white hooves, the next has a shade of honey all over.
Milk Shake is white, with pink mane, tail and hooves.
Then there is the glistering black Night Shade,
and the golden brown Cherry Pie, with red hooves, mane and tail.

A Ride:

I just could not help myself, I just had to ride one of these fabulous ponies.
Thus we started to look around, to find all we needed to ride them.
We soon found the halters on the outside of the doors.
One by one, we find the place to bind them in their boxes,
then place the halter on their heads.
With that, it’s time to brush the ponies.
Soon I find a brush, it’s hanging on the door, outside,
I pick it up, then take it with me into the box.
I start at the right side, at her head, down her neck, and onto her back.
Continuing down her foreleg all the way to the hoof, then the hind leg.
After that, I repeat the process with the left side, finishing with brushing her back.
Prefer the saddle to lay smoothly on her back.
Expecting this to be more comfortable for the pony.

: Got Aaway, With a Horses Arse : [Part1]

A Drive:

I had gathered my friends, and now they had all gathered in my vehicle.
We had decided to have a ride.
There was word, there was a barn not too far away.
The ponies there are said to be magnificent.
Something way too good to be passed up.
I drove up and parked to the side of the barn.
Next to the door, then we all hopped out of the vehicle.

At the Barn:

After a moment, we arrived at the barn.
This is where the ponies was said to live.
Once out of the vehicle, we walked right up to the door.
This is a double door, the top is open.
No problem realising this was the stall.
That’s where the ponies should be found.

: The Last Party : [Part16]

Preparations:

As I came back from work after the meeting with the Dragoness, I read the note again!
I guess that’s something I could not help but do!
Actually, I’d be doing this, every day, when I come home from work!
As it was, I set out an ad to see where I could get all the ponies, and workers!
Then I called to find out how to find the girls I needed for the occasion!
As it was, there was a horse-shelter that appeared to be only happy to help me out!
Seems they were overbooked on their space as it was,
they needed someone to take care of some of them, to free up space for new horses!
Actually, they would even send a few to help me settle down with them!
Thankfully, they had a few women, as I would like it to be!
Then it proved a few were even in the age range of my idea, and even nice!
I thanked them, for the kind assistance as I really did need this!
As things was to have this, I also found several women, who was eager to do this!
I only needed to interview them, to see if they would fit my requirements!
The reply about the girls come in, and I go to see them all, and meet them!
As the meeting goes, I find all the girls I could hope for, and have to choose!
When I’ve seen all of the girls, I sort out, which I think would fit for my needs!
I have the replies to my questionnaire with me, and then pull out the best of them!
The first event would be for the once best fitted, so I know everyone would accept!
I can’t have anyone who would turn back on it, when the day come!
The question is, how do I explain to the once I have no place for, why?
I could not reveal the true purpose to them, in any event, as it is!
Ok, I could ofcause say that I only found ponies for the once accepted!
Ofcause I had a question what they thought about horses,
and what horse they prefer and why!
Then I had a question about other things they would like to do, just in case!
This was most fortunate, as I would have this the next year too!
Whether I could have it the third year, I could not know,
but maybe someone ells could take over for me?
Though I had more then enough to worry about now,
to bother with a problem so far in the future!
I had to make the first work, even to consider the next event!

: The Last Party : [Part15]

The Dragoness Exploit:

As it was, someone called me, and told me I was to go to the prearranged place!
Who she was, I don’t know, but she did make me think I would enjoy this!
There was something in her voice, something that made me think of her, the Dragoness!
I did not tell her about what I thought, but explained I was to come!
Ok, how could I not, this was not the period, but if she asked me to come!
Well, how could I say No to her after all she had given me?
I simply could not, no way .. that’s that, and so I went!
The mobile home was parked, I waited, I expected this to come like before?
Little did I know, this was to last the entire weekend!
Ofcause, still I was there early, the Friday after work, I had booked this in time!
For some reason, I did not feel like reading, but pondered what she could mean?
I just lay in bed, thinking, focusing one what was at hand!
At midnight, or just before, I felt all hot, and thus went out, like I used to!
In just this dress, and my shoes, as it was!
I walked the same way as every time here, and as I passed the same place,
my dress suddenly slipped of off me, down to the ground below, and then it happened!
Now I felt my feet change into hooves, like they used to, every time I was here!
I looked down, to see the shoes turn them into hooves, to my delight!
While I walked towards the pond, I had my hands down at my legs, and then felt it!
They both turned into the equine legs, so smooth, sleek and powerful!
Oh, for the wet smoothness of the skin on my lower section, what a feeling!
Then I noticed I had four legs, as should be expected, that’s who I am now!
I approach the water of the pond, slowly slipping into it, and trot into it!
After I had gone under the water, I stopped, for just a while and then trotted on!
Then I found her, just a little bit in front of me, where I was to expect her!
I greeted her, jubilantly, so happy to see her, and she was obviously eager to see me as too!
How could I know she was to be this eager, I can not say, though I like it as it is!
Little did I notice, the pond closed behind us, at 24:00 though I was not to care, why!
This is why I came, I was here for a reason, and now I was to do this!
I embraced her, in cheer joy, happily accepting what ever she had intended for me!
Now she kiss me, and I eagerly reply, feeling her lips separate as do mine!
Then I feel her tongue slowly enter my mouth, wile my tongue enters her mouth!
In the jubilant feeling, I notice her tongue fill my moth as mine fill hers!
Little do I care how long it is, or notice that they interlock so when the kiss subside,
out tongues stretches out, to what would be their full length!
Though her tongue never really leave my skin, it rather follows it continuing down!
Exploring my skin, in an exiting motion, heating me internally!
How could I resist now, not noticing I do the same for her, driving her ever forth!
My skin turns red as her tongue touches it, indicating the path of joyful passion!
After an endless moment I’m all red, all the way to the equine skin!
Though this doesn’t stop her, the movement never stop or even hesitate!
Constantly moving on, ever further, so do I, unable to even hesitate, would I want to?
As she is ready with all my skin, her tongue finishes off with my hooves!
At this time, I’m also finished with her soft smooth skin, ever exited!!
Then her tongue lead me up towards her face, and I willingly follow, consumed!
As her tongue reaches my lips, it opens to let it in, while mind does likewise!
At the moment it’s completely in, we meet in a renewed kiss!
This is when I feel her tail sliding inside of me, and I’m completely exited!
Covered with what her tongue left on my skin I could almost have burned up!
Her tail makes wonders inside of me, completely filling me up!
Slowly I feel my rear hooves slide into her, with my legs following!
I had not dared hoe for this, but as it is, she gave me this of her own free will!
This is what the dragon is, I am to learn!
At a later consideration, this is why we need all this time!
This must be slow, to saviour the pleasure, that can only come this way!
Strangely, my legs reach exactly all the way in, to my pleasure!
I had never felt anything quit like this, how could I, noone had, at least for 25 years!
That would be when this combination latest could happen!
This is heaven, there is no denying it, and thus I hope I’ll meat her,
in the time I’m nolonger guardian of this place!
Then we could make these exploits all we want, when ever we want, ofcause?
The ripples of pleasure continue, as we move on!
Floating in this bubble of trapped water, alone on our own, to do as we please!
Ok, the moment of the kiss, the action was sealed, there was but one thing to do!
Leading up to this, and ever further!
I felt as if I was melting, consumed by the heat of the pleasure this passion gives!
It tingled all over my skin, probably hers as well, how could it not!
My still free hooves are now on the back of her, where my hands find them!
Normally, the hands would have stuck on them, but now I’m free to feel them!
Covered in what the Dragoness tongue left on me,
they feel as sleek as my equine skin use to, but with a rubbery feeling to them!
Though they are smooth as water on the upper side!
The sole is tinglingly strange to the tough, as I have never felt!
How strange, as I have never really felt my hooves like this before!
Freed of the frightening that would come with doing so!
As it is, this only heightens the sensation of this moment in time!
The pleasure one could never hope for, or even suspect possible!
Slowly, my fingers slip along my hooves in surprised joy like never before!
I guess they enjoy this too much I would be to notice later!
Though now I’m consumed by the pleasure of the moment!
The Kiss of a Dragoness, there is nothing sweeter, as I’m filled with her!
Even the nose is filled with her scent of joyous passion!
Thus I’m covered and filed up with her, as she is likewise covered and filled up with me!
A union in passion, pleasure flowing freely, the moment of joy!
As my hands are all over my hooves, I am suddenly stuck, unable to break free!
Though I’m rather relieved, then frightened or repelled!
Had she wanted, she could let me loose, when that time come?
She can’t leave me, as it is, as I’m so deeply inside of her and she so deeply inside of me!
This would be the total and complete union!
With passion as glue, and pleasure as the hardener!
As long as this hold, we can not be separated, even in death, if that would happen!
Then I feel something new, different, what we’re covered in is thickening!
Slowly and surely, most certainly, it is encasing us, to join even more fully!
I feel my inside pull even harder at her tail, and hers at my rear legs!
These sensations were overwhelming, almost numbing, could I take much more to this?
The feelings of joy, passion and oneness completely consumed me, as they did her!
How much time had passed, how could I, or she know we did not know time!
Time did not exist here, passion had banished it, to be replaced by pleasure and joy!
At midnight, as it would have been called outside, the peak came, then slowly turning!
Slowly the pull eased, and then my legs started to slip out, as impossible as it felt!
Then her tail started to slip out of my weakening grasp, to slowly come out!
Though my hands still were stuck on my hooves, I guess I was pleased at that, now!
This was a sign we were still going to have plenty of time here, together!
I still felt her tongue as passionate as before, this was to last yet!
At mid day the coverings broke, and we could move, but still persisted!
Shortly there after my hooves slipped out of her, to embrace her!
Then I felt the last of the tail slip out, later, and we still were joined in the same kiss!
Now I feel her tongue slip out, and reaches for my hooves!
As they have licked them completely, my hands finally come free!
After this, her lips once more join with mine, but for a short moment!
Still I feel the heat, I’m still hers in my mind, I so love here, this moment she gave!
As the time came closer, I felt her tongue slowly pull together, as did mine!
Now we can finally end the kiss, though I’m reluctant but does as she does!
As our lips separate, I have a last taste of her, before we leave!
Now I finally notice how the water once more is allowed the sight of the air!
Which is where I trot out, away from this moment I so love!
The moment is at an end, and we say the last words of this weekend!
I feel strangely alive, awake like I have never done before!
The rest of the time I spend reading in the bed, then drive home!
I leave the mobile home, as was expected, then drive to work!
Not even noticing the work, someone asks what I did this weekend!
How could I reply, what would I say?
Thus I do not!

: The Last Party : [Part14]

After Work:

I then drew home, from the shop, after I had spoken to the keeper, and received the box!
As I came home, I jumped out of the car, and brought the box into the house!
After I had taken of the clothes for outdoors, I went into my bedroom with my new box!
There put it on my desk, next to the bed, and opened it, to see what’s inside!
The first thing I found was the note with instructions!
These I red carefully, to make sure I do not make any mistakes or anything like that!
Aside from the note with the instructions, I also found 2 sets of boxes!
First I wondered what they were for, and read the not on the matter!
As I looked closer at the boxes, some looks like the one my shoes came in!
Then there are others, looking almost like them, but no quit, interesting!
The final boxes doesn’t look like the others, in them, I fine jars with something in them!
I don’t know what that is, and don’t open any of them to see what it looks like!
On the back of the note, I find pictures of what’s in my package!
I can see two sets of shoes, looking almost identical, but just almost!
There are the boxes, and the jars, with descriptions about their purposes!
Ok, this would explain it all, now I need not worry or concern myself!
As it is, I then read the local newspaper, to see what’s new!
Then I find a most curious ad, for girls who would like to be on a camp, and ride!
As I see the picture, I realise where that is, it’s the building,
behind which I have my mobile home, when I have it, every period!
Ah, interesting, I think and read on, to see the rest, also asked for trainers?
Someone to help with the care of the girls, as well as the ponies!
There are dates stated, these seems to fit with my vacation, how strange?
Ok, I guess that’s convenient, I’m going to have my time off from work that time!
Happens to be the time between two periods, as well, convenient indeed?

: The Last Party : [Part13]

At The Shop:

As planned, I passed the shop, when I was on my way home from work!
I went in to speak with the lady who was there!
Ok, that’s why I got there, in the first place, after all!
She was there alright, and I explained the situation!
Thus she handed me a box, and explained the instructions were all there!
We discussed the stuff at hand, for a few minutes, before I want home!
All went smooth, as good as could have been expected, better, even!
Could this be, or was it too good to be true?

: The Last Party : [Part12]

A Stranger Night:

I lay in bed, before I was to sleep, the same time I used to!
Ok, this was the night after I had come home from my event,
The tiniest of ponies had spoken to me!
Then sleep came, and with it, came the dreaming, as it is!
Not like the dreams of yester-nights, but the dreaming, that’s not the same!
Dreams come and go, with no purpose, or meaning, no direction to follow!
The dreaming, on the other hand, is a message, a purpose in spirit, made manifest!
There they were again, these ponies, they spoke to me, I was the Centauress!
They told me I was on the right track, this would happen, it was to succeed!
I was happy because of this, ofcause, besides, I was to recall it, as if it did happen!
Maybe it did I just can’t explain this to regular mundanes?
Then again, why bother, why would they care, this was not for them!
This was for the once like me, who was special, in their own way!
Additionally, they told me this would be a most great glory for my kind!
Not to mention the magic it was to bring to the world as a whole!
First I thought I may not need to go there now, but came to think of it,
actually, I still had to do this, but so what, I did not mind!
There was something I needed there, I could get no other place, as it is!
What they did not say outright, is that those who can not be saved,
could at least be blessed!
I would realise that, and what it means later!
When the morning came, I still recall this dreaming, how odd, one would say?
What a great day I woke up to, sunshine and all!

: The Last Party : [Part11]

The Drive Home:

I lay in bed, before I was to sleep, the same time I used to!
Ok, this was the night after I had come home from my event,
The tiniest of ponies had spoken to me!
Then sleep came, and with it, came the dreaming, as it is!
Not like the dreams of yester-nights, but the dreaming, that’s not the same!
Dreams come and go, with no purpose, or meaning, no direction to follow!
The dreaming, on the other hand, is a message, a purpose in spirit, made manifest!
There they were again, these ponies, they spoke to me, I was the Centauress!
They told me I was on the right track, this would happen, it was to succeed!
I was happy because of this, ofcause, besides, I was to recall it, as if it did happen!
Maybe it did I just can’t explain this to regular mundanes?
Then again, why bother, why would they care, this was not for them!
This was for the once like me, who was special, in their own way!
Additionally, they told me this would be a most great glory for my kind!
Not to mention the magic it was to bring to the world as a whole!
First I thought I may not need to go there now, but came to think of it,
actually, I still had to do this, but so what, I did not mind!
There was something I needed there, I could get no other place, as it is!
What they did not say outright, is that those who can not be saved,
could at least be blessed!
I would realise that, and what it mean later!
When the morning came, I still recall this dreaming, how odd, one would say?
What a great day I woke up to, sunshine and all!

: The Last Party : [Part10]

The Dream:

I had just fallen asleep?
Then I had a dream, like I do every night, but this one was special, unique!
I woke up in this mobile home, I have when that happens, the blessing?
Ok, as I lay in bed, as I wake up, with only this dress over my underwear!
This is the same dress that looks like it’s mad out of silk, and feel like it!
I think it’s looking stylish, like someone who is someone!
It’s a tight fit, but still feels like it’s not really too tight but rather perfect!
As I have this feeling, my parents got this, where they got my new shoes!
Maybe like they had grown onto me, in a strange comfortable way!
Not even the best of tailors would even have tried to make anything as good as this,
this fit was just out of their league, and that was that, they would testify, if asked!
Maybe I’m not that hard to make a dress for, but still, you simply do not get it like this!
Ok, as I came up out of the bed, in the very back of the vehicle, I looked around!
In front of me, I saw the table, on which I used to eat!
In front of the door, the WC was located!
As it was, I had the kitchen in front of the seat, where I used to eat!
Everything was where I remembered it to be, this was my mobile home!
As I was out of the bed, I put on my shoes, why I do not know, I just did!
I ate a good breakfast, and as I was done, the clock struck 09:00!
Now I felt the usual heat, just like always, thus walked out, in the sunshine!
After a moment, I noticed how the dress slid off, with my humanity!
Then I approached the pond!
It looked like always, as I had been here,
though I suspected it had not been there the other day!
Not that this really bothered me, not just because of the dream, and what came with it!
This pond was but a little pool of fresh water, as I saw it!
When I came closer, I first saw the reflection of my face, my grey eyes, the chestnut hair!
Annoyingly enough, bobbed hair, reaching to my ears, how ever stylish, adorable and cute!
Maybe I did not like to be just cute, why would I, beauty was preferable!
I stood before the pond, like then to see this happen, as it was to make me Centauress!
The skin turned white, down to my waist and black below!
Then my lips, and hair turned red, my eyes blue, while my nails and hair grew long!
Shortly there after, my toes lost all senses, got numb, and finally turned into hooves!
Now I felt my legs slowly turn equine, like the centaurs legs should be!
As it was, my hand touched the left hoof, just for a moment!
I was quick to pull it away, as what I felt told me to do so!
Maybe I was not to be able to pull it loose, if I waited too long?
I did not want to take the chance, why, there was no point!
At this point, my hair had reached my knees, and my black tail showed,
to reach down, almost all the way to my hooves!
Now was the time my rear legs split from the front legs!
After this had happened, I would notice how the equine body grew out!
I trotted into the pond to see how it expanded, to allow me to come down!
A landscape sprouted forth, before my very eyes, as I continued!
The Dragoness was to be seen, after a moment, as was to be expected!
As I think of it, I never considered, this is one of the famous black dragons,
I have before me, oh, and these emerald green eyes!
I could nolonger see the grasses, or the forest behind, as I had eyes for her, and her alone!
The feel of her smooth skin, like mine, but in some way different!
Just the little subtle things one can not put ones finger on!
I’m locked in the embrace, not despite myself, but still!
After a moment, I feel something, and lifts my tail to let her tail in inside!
As it gently enters me, I start to feel the ever stronger pleasure, like always!
I feel how I pull her in on her command, as if I would not have wanted this I so desire!
Pleased she wants me to have this, I do as I’m commanded!
Somehow I feel she is feeling the same, how could I know!
This pleasure focus my mind on what’s ahead, what I’m doing, I can think of nothing ells!
Not that I really wanted, I’m grateful I can’t be distracted now, in this bliss!
As it is, the focusing affects me in new not yet explored ways!
In a moment of pleasurable embrace, my hooves connect!
Maybe not like the last time, and I would not be able to separate then, myself!
I’m not bothered, I do not even notice, maybe I would not have cared, as it is!
All I feel is her embrace, and how her tail moves even further, as I pull her in!
How far could I pull her, I could have pondered, but not now!
That was for later, I was absorbed in this moment, there was no escape!
I can only guess she enjoy this as much as I do, as she urges me ever further!
When I can nolonger pull her any further, I still pull, till she want me to stop!
Even if I’m filled to the brink, the pulling in on itself is a pleasure!
Then the time comes, and she simply slides out, gently, in her fashion!
I can’t fathom, how her tail simply slide out, despite my ever harder pull!
None the less, the pleasure remains ever stronger, to my satisfaction, and hers!
As her tail is almost out, we notice,
and I suddenly feel her tongue slipping towards my hooves!
What I can’t grasp, is how great even that feels, not that I could have minded her this!
It’s tickling my skin, along the leg, all the way down to the hoof!
If I had wanted separated, I would have panicked, just now!
As it is, I do not mind things as it is, and I grant her this, for her pleasure!
Yes, I feel that in the shivering in her tongue, all the way down!
Somehow that adds to my pleasure, how could it be like this, so grand!
After a moment, I feel the hooves slowly separating, as her tongue works them over!
I keep them apart, once she is done, and slowly works her way to the rear hooves!
Ofcause this all repeats its self here, as they are also joined, in the same way!
What was expected, that’s how this would work!
When she has finally separated all four hooves, I feel the last of her tail slip out!
Still we are joined in this embrace, till the very last!
Now I know what my hooves are capable off, and need not worry!
I’m so happy I have this black Dragoness with me, knowing what she can do for me!
She then slip up on my back, and I trot towards the forest!
How could I have suspected, expected her, this dragon to be so light?
The trot goes on for minutes, and I’m finally there, at the verge of the forest!
The path is slowly bending, first to the right, then to the left and finally back again!
Had I been walking, the forest would have appeared huge, now it’s not so big at all!
I realises, this field stretches ever on forever, all over this place!
In the other direction, there is a lake one could have trotted around, instead of this forest?
But now I have no time for that, so we slowly let go of one another!
Then I trot up, out of the pond, to where I had had my home, till now!
As I come up, I see the green field, of grasses, I so love to trot and gallop on!
Thus I do gallop a few minutes, to fell the freedom of it, to feel the last of this pleasure!
There is a brick wall, surrounding most of this place!
To the east is the place one could see from the road, and there is the entrance!
Now I notice something ells, there is a stone, flat and low I had always passed!
This stone happens to be just a little outside where I had always parked my mobile home!
Oh it, my dress lies, waiting for me to come back,
inviting it to once again slide up on my body!
As I walk over it, I feel it gratefully, graciously does just that!
Funny, how come I did not notice how I turned back to human?
As it is, it’s time to go to bed, I’m tired so thus I do !
When I then wake up, in the morning, it’s actually 09:00, just like in this dream!
Now I recall this dream, as strange as it may appear to me?
It’s the fact, and that’s just that!

: The Last Party : [Part9]

Centaur Bonding:

I could but come to the Field, as I had done since my Party!
The Mobile home was hidden, where I always had had it, out of sight!
I was reading, the rest of this day, and much of the next!
The Clock struck, as I felt the now familiar heat come over me, like before!
If it had not, then I would have been worried, but now it did come!
The Place I had arranged beside the pond, was ready, and perfect, as I knew!
I stood before the pond, and the dress came off like always, just as I wanted it!
Then I felt her presence approaching!
I could not wait, I was already fully changed, and trotted down into the pool!
As I had come down, under the water, I greeted the Dragoness,
like the last times I had been here, and would do, for months to come!
Something made me do something, my hand touched her skin and I felt something!
Maybe this was like with the others, and then I felt her hand on my back!
I was taken aback by the intensity of this feeling!
Maybe this was due to the fact that she had been here for the entire year,
she was one stage ahead of me!
Or was this the Dragoness spirit, I could not know!
Somehow I felt a bond to her, I had never felt towards anyone ells!
I was surprised as of how this was to feel, how could I have been prepared?
Somehow I saw something in her eyes, she thanked me for what I had done,
the day before, and now there was to come another girl to add to the numbers!
The girl came, and the Dragoness greeted her, and she replied in kind!
I could see the pleasure in her eyes, she was to remember me that way!
I gave her this time with the Dragoness, this time was hers!
After she had trotted up out of the pond, the Dragoness once more lay her hands on me,
and asked me to do the same for her!
I did as I was told, and then we floated away further into the cave to another place!
A place away from where the others were to be, this was our time, my time!
This was to be special in its own way!
My skin tingled as we floated to the spot for this occasion!
Then I noticed how she repositioned to face my other side, in a new way!
This embrace was different, in its own way!
My hands were on her skin, as hers was on mine!
They all glided to a particular position on the others body!
Now I realised I was coming closer to her, and she to me in this fashion!
I could not think, and then her hands closed in on that place just under my tail!
My hands found the place on her, and slowly slipped in as if invited!
I felt her hands, doing likewise, and I welcomed this new in the existence!
Slowly as it was, this gentle touch, sliding in, towards the centre!
This was a new embrace, in a fashion I could never have imagined!
Pleasure, on a new level, how was I to know?
I slid ever further, as did she, till the moment the arms could not stretch any further!
Otherwise I should have screamed, if she had not been there!
Now I felt the effect of my latest exercise in focus, as my arms stretched inside of her!
I would have noticed, so did her arms, but I was too deep inside, not only her!
Could one really go this deep, deep inside of anything?
Had I wanted, my arms could not have exited, but I willed them to stay!
Now, the same counts for her, the Dragoness, neither could she!
This was the greatest of gifts anyone could give, greater then life itself!
As if this was not enough, we were as close as one could ever be!
Not in physical terms alone, but in so much more, in ways there are no words for!
If I were present in such a way, I would have known how my legs embraced her body,
while her legs embraced mine,
in the same intimate announcement of the bond no human can name!
This is so much more then simple love, one can not say!
I felt her belly over mine, as she felt mine, over hers!
This incredible smoothens of skin, a celebration of the moment?
There was nothing further that needed to be done, the hands did it well on their own!
I could only guess what she felt, but then again, she could only guess what I feel!
At the embrace, my hooves connected behind her back, just as happened to her!
There was this strange feeling, as if this connection was more then meets the eye!
Had I wanted, they would still not separate, though this was no problem!
My guess is she felt the same I felt this in her presence!
How long this lasted, there is no way to tell, we were oblivious of time,
maybe it ignored us likewise, besides, there was none there, to know!
This unnamed eternity was a bliss, the perfect moment in time or rather out of time?
After our eternity I felt the hooves separate, the embrace slip out of my grasp!
Then our arms followed by our hands came slipping out, till they were all out!
after that they slid back to the shoulders they had been on!
This strange indescribable tingle still intact, still there, with me!
Now our eyes met in the understanding shared, cherished, revered!
I did not know now, but this bonding was more special then one could have expected!
How could I have known, I was to be the guardian for the next year to come?
Yes, I was to meat up with everyone here, the next year,
when I was a year into my Centaurness!
Then the Dragoness would be free of this duty, and could pursue the Dragoness life!
Then she was to be that dragon on full time, as far as she pleased!
This is a special duty, and honour to be the guardian like this!
I was to hand this over, in the same fashion, the next year, to someone deserving
One can only pass it over in this way, by reaching into the heart of the other creature!
To make sure someone was always there, ready to keep the gate safe,
free from mundane humans ..
Though this also was a special pleasure all in and of its self!
Oh, ofcause, not to mention all the friends I was to see, meat here in this way!
This was the price, what everyone who had not done it was unhappy over missing!
Now this was for me, I was to do this!
I did know of none of this now I only had this pleasure, but then again!
This was all for this time here, and thus I trotted out of the pool, this pond!
On my way back to the mobile home, I passed the spot where my dress lay!
As I did, it slid up, to reclaim its place, and I walked back in!
As I was hungry, I fixed something to eat, then went to bed and fell asleep.

: The Last Party : [Part8]

Questions and Answers:

On the Wednesday, I asked the question, and believe it or not, I learned the fact!
Now I knew where to go, I was to do this, to pass the gift on!
On the Friday, I came to the place, but found but white shoes, I was surprised!
Then came the chock, the old lady knew my name, and then told me,
the day was next on the next full moon, just like mine!
She also told me, to come back, the following week, after I had passed the gift!
She never told me why, I was to guess this, maybe?
The shoes were already wrapped, as I came, and then she passed them over!
Told me, I was to do what I had decided, but now I had to go home!
I was about to ask her about the prise, but she was gone .. yes, GONE!
Thus I did as I was told, and the day before her party, I brought her my gift for her!
She did not recall, but was still happy, she promised to wear them!
My deed was done, I hoped she would come!
As it was, she was to have her party where I had had mine, (four) months ago!
I was ecstatic, one may say!

: The Last Party : [Part7]

The Centauress:

I had learned who owned the building I parked behind, and alot of details!
The time came, now I rented the same mobile home!
For but once a month, there was no point in buying, I though!
Besides, I did not know how long I was to need that anyway!
I so enjoyed this, the new me, and all that came with it!
Ok, I had to spend some time reading, as I was awaiting the time to come!
As it did, I hurried out, and felt the heat, as the dress slipped off!
I had not pondered what would happen, if I had on anything ells, why?
There was no point it that, besides, I like it as it is!
There the dress lay, on the ground, leaving me stark naked, as always!
Now, as it is, I’m not bothered, but relieved, more to the point!
As it slip off, so does all problems of mundane life!
I’m not sure I really needed the water to cool me, but I do like to meet her!
This Dragon from the last time I was here, I think I like her!
Now, what’s to see more, after this, I do not yet know!
To my surprise, I see a cave, and we follow the path leading to it!
Maybe this is her home, I ponder?
I follow her in, to see what’s there, in side!
What comes next .. that’s the cave opening up, before my very eyes!
This cave is big, maybe an entire world?
How could I even begin to believe, I can not say, I am not to tell?
The mundane world is not to know, I’m not really part of it, maybe I was never meant to?
We discuss for a moment, then I go in, to see what’s to be my home!
Here I feel something I had never expected!
What I can not say, there are no words for it!
She stay out there, maybe there is a reason?
She leaves the cave and I’m alone, maybe this still is my home?
I rest in the dry grass, just for a moment, and explore myself!
Trying to reach every part of myself, all of it!
I feel the skin, smooth, dry, but still like before?
Slippery, like it’s totally covered with that jelly, just like when I was in the pond?
There is a slight difference to the skin on the upper body!
Mostly the colour, thought?
Then my hands come to the legs, slim as could be, like that on the horse I once saw!
As long and powerful, I could imagine, feeling the excitement to have them!
Then I came to the hooves, my hooves, looking like these?
Not that much, maybe more like something ells?
I do not know the name of this creature!
I do not care, why bother, this would only ruin the feeling I have here!
With one hoof in each hand, I try to see if I can do some funny exercise?
My had slightly touch the underside of one for but a short moment, what do I feel?
That’s no word for it, but then again, maybe I could say it feels like I’d never slip?
Still the same red, as they had always been, maybe .. maybe?
Then my hands move backwards, to explore what’s there!
Enjoying the moment, I know there is only a smooth surface between me front legs,
maybe that makes sense, from the horse point of view?
That’s the lower part of the Centaur form, I know!
The first thing I notice, is the tail, my tail, twitching about!
It feels so great, in a way like my hair, just the same feel to it?
But it also feels like it’s never going to require to be cleaned in any way?
Is this how my hair is to be, great, no more time for that!
I know the time goes by here, but what about out there, in the mobile home?
Not that I care now, I’m here!
Maybe I have never slept in this form, do I need to?
Is my entire body as smooth as the skin I’ve explored?
Maybe, I have no reason to think otherwise?
Still I enjoy the exploring like I have never done before!
It’s so exiting to feel the skin with my bare hands, like I have never felt it before!
Now how could I, it feels like I had it covered with that massage oil, in a way?
It’s that smooth, ok, actually, it’s smoother, to be frank!
Now, it feels like when I had that massage too, only better!
My hands move on, on their own accord, just move about, missing nothing!
Then, suddenly there is something?
Or rather to the contrary?
I feel my hands sink in, into something, something tight, but yet as smooth!
Rather smoother, actually!
What it is, I can not say, I have not heard, or read about anything the like!
I’m not bothered, I rather like it, for how it feels at the moment?
Only problem it’s so hard to reach, back there, just under my tail!
I feel nothing but pleasure there, thought, why what?
To my surprise, it’s not quit stable in position?
Never mind, no problem there, as long as it’s still there?
Seems like I managed to have my arms in to the elbows?
But are they really inside of me, this doesn’t feel like it, in some way?
My back tells me, I would better get up, as I do, my arms slip out, ofcause!
I felt stronger then ever, and trotted off, to see more of this wondrous place!
There I saw a forest, and a path leading into it, thus I followed it, for the fun of it!
A nice little path, for just me to follow, it felt, and noone was there!
Indeed .. ofcause?
Then I speeded up, getting into a gallop, and continued, faster and faster!
Though it did not really feel like it was fast, and I did not get tired at all!
Rather felt like I was finally alive?
The only sign of the speed, was the trees rushing by, in an ever faster motion!
No blurring, though, I saw everything clearly, even a bug on a leaf I passed!
Only this one, but I do know I saw it, despite my hasty speed!
After some time, I noticed, the Path I had taken had turned back to where I came from!
Ok, maybe I did not really care, I had had my little fun with this, I had liked the speed!
Just as I came out of the forest, I saw a group of other Centaurs, just like myself!
Ok, they did not have the exact coloration’s thought, but except for that!
Not everyone has the same actually, noone does have the same as anyone ells!
Just as good, I think!
I saw their skin looked just like mine, I just had to feel it, so I made up a way to have it!
As I passed one, I felt the skin of her, it felt just like mine, and I felt her hand on me!
This felt so great, how come, how come I had not felt this before?
Why had I not been here, to have all this?
I could feel she felt the way I did, and that’s just that, as they say?
Seems everyone is filly here, in this cave, how come, is there a cave for stallions?
So many wonderful things, so many wonders flew through my head at this moment!
As it turned out, they had all found this place in the very same way I had!
Should I really be surprised at that, I decided I was not to, neither did they!
Maybe this could be our secret hangout for times to come!
Ofcause I could not recognise any of them from the mundane life!
How could I, they had had a change, just like mine, just as drastic!
For all I knew, maybe they were not from my town, or even country?
On the other hand, they could have been my co-workers or Neibours, just as well?
There was but one way to know, but I did not ask, why bother, I did not care!
I knew I was to come back, the next month, but now it was time to go!
There the Dragoness greeted me, and I came to understand, she had the same experience?
Now, as it is, the first year, one is coming back, every month, just like this the same time!
Thus I knew, they were to come back, just as I would do!
Maybe there was more to see, more to learn about this place, I was to know then!
I saw in her eyes, she had had the same experience here, the year before me!
That was as I had learned been the year of the dragon!
Everything had been the same, just different people, yet the same!
Then she told me, the year before her had been the year of the Mermaid!
I came to wonder, what would be the next year, but had to wait!
Next year, maybe I would see who was to come, who was to come, I wondered!
Who it was to be, someone who’s 20 now, ofcause, it occurred to me!
Then my new friend here would be 23 in human years by the same standard?
How was I to know, was she, seems she was exactly my age, not a day more then 21!
Then again, the time did not work the same way here, not down, but rather up, I felt!
That was but a dilution, to confuse the mundanes!
Just as good, how could they understand?
Would they come here to hunt us down, if they knew of us?
I knew they would try with my new friend, this wonderful, kind beautiful Dragoness!
How could anyone allow that to come to pass, I could not!
There was but one thing to do, not let anyone know, and hope there was a shift!
I was to find out how to get such shoes, as a gift for as many as possible?
Maybe I did not have many friends among the mundanes?
Now I was to have as many friends as I wanted, here!
Here among my own kind, and my fellow creatures!
This is the real people, unlike the beast of the human, the mundane!
Then it struck me, not that I was to be one on a one party,
but I knew one whom I had to pass this wonder on to!
The following day, I had to ask my parents, just where they had got my shoes from!
I did hope they were to tell, I was not interested in the cost, what they had paid!
That was of no consequence what so ever, maybe my cost would be?
I had come to think of a classmate from years ago, she had been nice to me!
I could but give her this final gift!
Maybe she was to pass that on to others, I could hope?
As it was, I did not know how I was to have the right size, but then again?
I would guess that’d work like it did for me?
One size fits all, but they did not look like that!
Then I trotted up into the pond, once more, to rest before I was to emerge again!
Not that I needed to rest, or anything like it, it’s just I did not feel like letting go!
How could I want that, though it was time, or over due!
I was not old enough to control my way through this, in that degree!
The realisation came through focusing, later, I was not to need that, it was a reflex!
As natural as the heartbeats, not just the breathing, something you could forget!
Once I have managed to master this, I was never to forget, not in this life,
and not in the next, how did I know, well, I just did, ok!
Was that a sign of how much I had matured into my life, such as it was to be?
Now this was my life, as I’m to live it, not just my new life as chosen to have it!
It’s not a choice, it’s a way of life that choose you!
Snatches you right out of what was your previous existence, never to return again!
Ok, I am still that human but I’m not really her, in that way, how does one say this!
As I’m resting, my hands play along my skin, as they please!
Now, why would I stop them, they have no obligation, at this time!
I will make use of them, in due time, but that’s not now!
Besides, this is the time they may like to do this I have come to believe?
There is something special about this contact, between my hands, and this skin!
Exactly what that is, I am yet to discover, in case I would feel like it!
Exploring ones self is good, one need to know how one works!
Besides, if it’s pleasurable, why not, I like this as it is!
After some time, I notice the hands find this place, just under my tail!
Ok, I still have it, where it’s supposed to be!
Seems I can reach no further then the last time, but do not bother!
Something strikes me, and I focus on the matter at hand!
Ok .. *giggles* .. what a funny expression that is, in this situation, in this position?
I notice it tightening up considerably, to my delight, and the hands are stuck in place, unable to move at all, but the mare attempts, so frisky,
is more then enough for ever more pleasure, more intense then before!
I focus again, and suddenly feel the blood drain from the hands, instantly!
Now I focus to see this right, and feels even more intense pleasure invading me!
How much is there I do not know how to control?
I need to have total control of myself, ofcause, I do not like it to be any other way!
Though I did not even know the name of the muscles I can’t control yet!
All the once that’s not part of the human body are yet to be explored, I know!
Somehow my work seems to prevent me from tripping, I like that!
But I’d like to be able to control them, as I did when I was human!
Not that I particularly want to go back to who I was!
Neither did I have all that good control of it, back then, though!
Now, on the other hand, I need but focus, and I have it, with some work at it!
Maybe I’d take the time to go through that, but not now, not today!
There was but time for the exploration on my skin today!
I’ll be here the next time, though, and spend more time with this, I know!
If anyone ask, I’d say, I’d caught a new strange disease, that comes with periodical fevers!
I know there are several such known, already,
so that’s not going to sound all that impossible!
Not that I can explain all the strange symptoms, though, but so what!
I have explained why I’m absent at what ever the occasion, they’d have to accept!
As it was, my back told me, it was time to come up,
as my hands suddenly and unexpectedly slid out of there, to my dismay!
Then they slowly caressed my lower body, instead as I slowly rose, and then trotted up,
out of the pond!
Despite the fact that I had loved to remain, I still was happy I had the opportunity,
I was so relaxed, so free, so totally at ease!
Now I galloped on the field, just to let out all the energy that was still in there!
I knew I just had to let it all out, to let it go!
Ok, this claimed the entire day, and then I was wasted, and fell asleep!
The following morning, as I was to go home, I still was energised!
I feel so alive, I could not imagine, this was really possible, uhu, is it?

: The Last Party : [Part6]

Weekend Vacation – the Trip:

I am not crazy of lost, this is what I am!
Maybe I dare to go out to see people after all, I ponder!
I know it’s not time next week, but leave my home still!
Not in the mobile home, but by plane!
Maybe I dare to challenge the world, while I’m at it, what do I stand to loose!
As I had done nothing for two months, I had some money to use!
There was a one thing to try first, though, to see if I could have this the human way?
After work, I drew to the field, and parked the car, just as I was to!
Then walked out, and just stood there for several minutes!
As I did it occurred to feel the tingling .. *giggles* of what I had hoped for!
I saw my hand, was just like I had in my memory, then saw the rest?
Did I, did I really see what I saw?
Thus I had a picture taken, to see what this would say!
After an hour, I fetched it, and saw what I looked like!
There I was, just like that, but still human!
Then I could but book the ticket, so I could go out, to see the world!
I told noone I was going, but that I was to have an entire weekend for myself!
Not to be disturbed, I was not to open, in any case!
As the Friday came, I went off, and flew away, to the city in question!
As it was, there was what I had in mind!
I checked in on the hotel, to live here the time of the weekend!
There was no intent to have any job, I was only here for these two days!
I bought a new dress, for the occasion, not to be recognised!
Furthermore I bought a suitcase, convenient name, I thought!
Then I changed into the new dress, and had the other in the suitcase!
I had made certain noone was to see me do that!
As I walked out, as my new me, I realised, this was time to eat!
I found a very fancy restaurant, and stepped right in, secure in myself!
The way only a celebrity was assumed to do?
Now, I was as sure of my stunning appearance, as any of them could have been?
There was nothing to fear, guess if I found myself with the best of treatment?
No reservation needed, one like me would have a table, well seen!
Ok, that’s the funny thing here, I also saw someone, ok, he saw me!
Not to mention the others, who was not used to see beauties?
Ok, I could not even look at them, why, I did not like to see them!
Maybe I should have expected reporters to be there, as they were,
though I did not bother to notice them!
With my new suit on, there would not be a one who was to recognise me!
I had this wonderful meal, then left the place!
This had really worked as planned … no .. actually this had been better!
Yes, it had, much better indeed, could I had believed, before I went on the plane?
I had been on a few other restaurants, this weekend ..
Then I had gone home, to be myself again!
What did bother some of my friends the following week, was what was on TV!
Ok, I had been seen, but noone knew it was me, I saw some gaping at the sight!
The rest of this time went, I lived my life!

: The Last Party : [Part5]

The Centauress Rekindled :

Then it was once more full moon, the clock struck, like it had then!
It was 21:00, and I had to go out, to see that place!
I just ran off, I did not make it, I was too far off!
Ok, I found a clearing, a nice field that looks like it, I guess it had to make due?
I felt all hot, warm, just like then .. and felt the clothes slip off!
Now, what I felt was but relief pure and simple, how could that be?
Ok, my humanity just flowed out of me as the dress dropped, is what could be said?
I did not have a problem in the world and the heat did not bother me this time!
Now the body changed, this took about 15 minutes, like last time!
I fully enjoyed this as it happened!
Slowly I found pieces of myself, I was coming home of sorts!
The coming month was much more like it was really me!
Ok, it is after all my life, and I was beginning to come back to this feeling?
Now, the next time I was prepared, I knew where I had to be,
thus I made sure to get there in time!
Then I rented a mobile home, for the weekend,
and stuffed it with anything I thought I could have use for!
I had to reschedule a few things, to make sure nothing would come in the way of this!
I spent one day, with a good book, I had just found, most fitting for the moment?
At least I had a clue as to what I had become, or so I thought?
This exactly describes the form of the Centaur, but to one exception, one may say?
I could but guess this was the land based form then, but that was still not me!
Or at least so I thought?
Now, that’s just that, then we could ad this funny way I had become centaur!
Yes, that’s what the book called the Creature?
Then I had other books, ofcause, but this was the one that most called out to me!
There was ofcause another book, where this was described, among other creatures?
There was conveniently a parking place just a little bit away from my spot, this field!
Secluded, so noone was to see me or what I was to do!
Then I had other books, ofcause, but this was the one that most called out to me!
There was ofcause another book, where this was described, among other creatures?
Then I found another form, the werewolf, changing shape, with the faces of the moon?
This fitted on me, too, but little did I know, this was to change with time!
Now this was exactly as far as I came, with my reading, before the time came!
It was once again 21:00, and I had to hurry out of the place!
I felt the heat, like the other times!
Now it was even more, I noticed though, why, what could that mean?
I could not know, was I to be scared?
Oh well .. *giggles* .. the clothes slipped right off, down on the ground!
There I was, stark naked, not a thread on my body, as I felt the change come over me!
I walked towards that pond, where I had submerged myself, the other time I was here!
Ok, it was there alright .. *giggles* .. oh, please, for the memory I had!
As I slip down into the water, I notice my feet changing!
As it is, the water is once again my mirror, and I see my face!
Just like then, the radiant beauty I saw .. and see my hands, they also are what they were!
A moment later, I’m fully changed, oh, what I love this!
As I’m alone, noone waiting, noone to see, I relax, let this take me in, take its time!
Why would I resist, this was the best ever happening to me!
Then I wonder, could I really not control this,
not that I’d mind looking like this all the rest of my life though!
Not to mention, the feeling that comes with the change .. *giggles* .. !
This can be but the blessing from heaven, all in one!
As I stand here, I feel yet more pieces fall into place?
Could this be, is this who I am to be!
This time I stay under for an entire hour, just in spite, for the sake of it!
As I do not really want to leave, I want to remain, but still ..
I then make an effort, to concentrate to focus!
What I feel is staggering, stunning .. ok, mind-blowing!
Then I look up, to see my left hand as it was before, and I can’t help myself, but cries!
Now I just have to have my hand back, and thus focus .. then looks up, to se it once again!
I feel the release, I’m whole, I’m going to be just fine!
Then I ease down, to just be there in the water!
Funny, now the water suddenly feels warm!
I trot on, to see what’s ahead, but what I see!
Yes, what I see, is not exactly what I had expected!
I’m greeted by a dragon, of all creatures!
She explain this to me, she is 22, ofcause, she moved down here, last year!
Then something hit me, it’s she how had called me here, not for herself, but for me!
I listen to her, for the little time I have left here, for this day!
Then I trot up to the dry land, and gallops around the field, for half an hour!
Now I am back where my clothes slipped off and I’m all dry as before!
I stand over them, feeling them slip back up, I’m human again?
When I have come in into the mobile home I find the watch, it’s 02:15?
Had I been there all that long?
I make myself my supper, to eat!
After that, I read another book, wherein I see a mermaid, I also find the Dragon!
Funny how they depict the creature, not the mean one, as they told in movies?
Rather a gentle friend, one to be trusted, though fast whited and bright!
I am beginning to feel tired, but can’t completely give up what the day held!
I try the focus again, just to see if this works!
Then I look up, upon my arms, to see my hands as they are to be, once more!
With this, I fall asleep, to have a dream, so beautiful, one can cry all day?
As I wake up, this fades away but I am not to recall that, maybe just as good?
Breakfast is on the agenda, and as I prepare it, I notice my hands look like always?
Ok, except for the thumb of the right hand, as a reminder of the day passed!
This only last for time enough for me to know this did happen!
Then I think nothing more off this for now!
I emerge myself in the book at hand, for the rest of the day, but I eat and such ofcause!
Then I sleep, before I drive home, to the mundane existence of yesteryears!
This is the first real believable sign of that this is real!

: The Last Party : [Part4]

A Mundane Life:

Though I did not know, would this come at will, or when it was time, pre-set?
I was chosen, but to what, why, what for?
That was my last Party, something told me, screaming out, from inside?
Then again, I did no longer like parties like that, why had I before?
I did not know, how could I?
Who am I, who had I been, I suddenly was confused, dumbfounded at the thought!
Nothing was like it had been before!
Now I was sleepwalking through someone else’s life, why was I here?
That went on, for about that month?

: The Last Party : [Part3]

Back to the Party:

I hurried to put on my dress, as I found it, just as it had fallen before!
Now I ran back, to where my party was, I hoped I would not be too late?
Funny as it was, they had not really noticed, even!
As I still felt a little bit cold, I asked if we could have a dance?
I thought there should still be time, as it was still the same day!
After dancing all night, I finally felt warm again, like my normal self thankfully!
I could tell noone, and said nothing about what I had been through!
Even though I would like to thank my parents!
They could not have known,
as I had never said anything that could have made them do this!
For all they would know, I would have hated this, should I not?
Now, as it was, I did not, but could not say!
I had this feeling of being special!

: The Last Party : [Part2]

The Centauri Escape:

When I finally got out, it was almost 21:00, and I was alone, I would appreciate, later!
Cold as it was, I still went out, in this dress, I guess it was warmer then expected?
Or was that all in me, how could I know!
This is one of these dresses, you need nothing ells!
Ok, the usual underwear, though, that would still be a good idea!
As I stood there, I suddenly started to feel light-headed!
What was I to do, what was about to happen right here?
I started to walk along the road, to find a place!
Then, as the fingers touch my lips, it feels different?
As I still felt too warm, I was all too happy to have a bath, in the pool!
Now, that did not feel cool at all, though it did cool me off a bit ..
Just enough to be bearable, one may say!
Now, as I stepped down into the water, I felt something?
Oh, or I really noticed what I did not feel, the moving of hairs!
I did not have a hair on my body!
Not a one, the only hair was on top of my head!
Now I felt this hair on my breasts .. then on my behind .. or was that my back now?
Yes, most definitely, that it was!
This felt all strange .. how could it not, so unfamiliar!
As I looked down upon myself, this is when I noticed something new!
I saw the light, the white skin that went down to my legs ..
then the contrast, the black skin bellow!
Yes, glistering black to the ghostly white, but that was that!
Did I see that, I had hooves now, they are four, and red as the shoes I had on!
I saw that through the water!
My body looked just like before I thought, but how wrong I was, how could this be!
Stark naked as I was, I stood there in the water?
Seems it was a good mirror, as I saw my reflection!
As it was, I had to wash my face, and found my lips the same red as my hooves!
I had a long bath, just for the fun of it .. I felt how smooth my skin was!
After some time, I did not feel quit as warm as before!
Then I felt something tingling between my legs, and my fingers found the place!
I used to have hair there, but now there was none of it, nothing!
This was as smooth as the rest, and that was that!
As I looked down, I saw my white socks, reaching up to my knees!
That was the same glistering as the black, not the ghostly as on my arms and such!
Not that I minded long nails, but I never really managed to take care of them!
Thus I used to have them shorter then I had wanted!
Funny, now they looked exactly as I had dreamed them to be!
Ok, they were longer then that, but still did not appear to be long at all, really?
Maybe the shape of my fingers helped, that could be?
Then I once again noticed my reflection, to see my now blue eyes!
That’s the same blue as my dress, the one I came in as I got here!
Had I had a pair of rear legs, for ho long, probably the time I went in?
I gazed at my hands, in uttermost wonder, this was my hands?
Then I explored my face as much as I could see, now this was to be me!
That’s not what this had felt like before, still it was!
The hair, my hair reached to my knees, as they were now, this was as far as it was to go!
Now that was red, just as my lips and hooves, but copper red, though!
Now my lips felt like the skin on my lower body, the equine one, that is!
I figured that if I went deeper, maybe I was to cool off faster?
Maybe but this was wrong, I did not know!
This heat was to remain as long as I was turning into Centaur, ofcause, naturally?
Now, as I submerged myself I felt something, my skin changed!
The water was the same, that was not it,
but the black skin still felt as if it was covered with jelly?
This felt so great, I did not notice, suddenly I was all under the water!
I stayed there for 15 minutes, but did not react upon this!
I guess I never will know of this episode?
Noone was there to see, and now there will be noone to say, to tell me!
After this I went up on the snow, that was around this water!
The skin quickly went back to the dry feel, as I noticed!
As I came up, my Nails are almost 2 inches long still did not feel that way!
I felt they were much harder then before, still they were also so much more elastic?
Like they could never break, or in any other way be damaged?
As it was, I had a perfect track of time, like I had never had before!
After I had dried off, I trotted about on the field, but that felt too slow?
Thus I galloped for some time, to see how fast I was!
With my track of time, I could get a good estimate of this, I was really fast!
Not just for a Girl, but as the thing is for the fastest of horses?
That would make sense, I had four legs, like these horses, did I not?
Little did I know where I was, but that was to change, some time later, ofcause!
But this was for later!
Suddenly I felt cold, and was to trot back?
Then I noticed how short my hair had become, I was nolonger that Centaur!

: The Last Party : [Part1]

My birthday:

I had just turned 21 and was about to go on my Party!
Now, I did not know, could never have expected or suspected what was to happen today!
Ok, this was to be my last party, maybe because I would not care for them anymore?
Or was it because I was not to be the Girl I had always been!
Had I just grown old, I would have had several parties yet to come!
Now I was to take another Path, so unexpectedly?
Furthermore, this was the Year of the Centaur, that’s to set my Future!
My parents brought me my present beforehand, so I could use it now!
Ok, I guess I’m happy they did!
Those were the most beautiful I ever saw, let alone was to ever wear?
Now, to ad to the excitement, I never have seen a better fit!
Actually, I could hardly feel I had them on, how come?
Now, need I remind myself, those are equipped with 7 inches heels?
I guess I never liked high heels, but these are too beautiful to leave at a party like this!
Metallic bloody red, shiny as could ever be seen?
As it is, this would match my lipstick of the day!
I also wear a blue suit, a long dress .. a particularly frisky blue!
Maybe one could have said it’s feeling alive?
Now, as we are heading for the place, and it’s 18:45!
We’re supposed to be there at 19:00?
Ok, as it is, we’re there, just in time to set this in motion!
Everything is already set, as I enter the place!
It all starts with a drink, then there is a dance!
All the presents, the gifts are set aside to the proper time, 20:00!
After this, there is a light meal, who want to be hungry, what a party-pooper!
Now, the meal went all great!
As the time went, closing in on the pre-set time .. I had this feeling, I had to go out!
I needed air, this place was too cramped!

: Pony Ride : [Part1]

Trying the Suit on:

I had found this exciting suit in the back of the store.
Then I had brought it with me into the trying room.
Ofcause I had to pull off all my clothes before I could try it on.
To be nude is part of the deal.
My skirt and top fell off, then I pulled my socks off, and then my panties.
This suit is basically white with red spot markings all over the body.
I had other choices, but this is the suit I had chosen to try out.
My right foot slipped in, before I pushed the foot all the way in.
Then my left foot followed suit, down on the left side.
There is a slippery smooth sensation, as my feet slipped into position.
Now I slip my right hand in, then the left.
After that, I raise my hands towards the top of the room.
The suit greedily accepts, then slide up my body easy as that.
I had feared it would be hard to put on, tight as it is.
A suit this tight, I knew could be tricky to slip into, but this ended up as an exception.
Not that I mind, it came down as a very welcome surprise.
I could feel every inch of the suits surface, as if it had been the skin I had been born with.
Now there is but a single detail left, the part that was to cover my head.
My fingers found it over my shoulders, then I pulled it upwards.
I could feel how it slipped into place, as if on its own, I felt delighted.
No need for instructions on how to put the suit on.
It’s part of why I even bothered to try it on.

Add-Ons:

Something missing?
Then I saw a pair of socks and gloves to the side of the room.
Had they been there all along?
Someone had placed them there while I was busy with the suit?
No matter, they could be the missing details.
I started with slipping the socks on, there was a brown section on top, then black toes.
In between, they are white, how fitting.
After that, I slipped the gloves on, without looking at them.
They are the same colours as the socks, ofcause.
They match, one could argue.
Now I found a belt, I snapped it around my waist without a thought.
Maybe I should have considered.
Everything fit me, as if they had been tailored for me.
I moved the mirror a bit, to adjust the image I saw before me.

Tricked:

I opened the door, or I thought is was the door.
“Right this way, I’ll help you with the last detail!” as voice said.
I followed towards where the voice came.
“Open your mouth!” the voice continued.
As I did, I could feel something slip in between my teeth.
That was not the end of it.
It was just the start.
Looking down, I could see what my socks actually was.
My balance shifted as my legs adjusted to the new situation.
I was starting to fall forwards.
At this point, my hands had also changed, so it was easy to catch the fall.
Now I was down on all fours.
I feel as if it was natural, in a very new way.

Led Up:

Hands held the rains steadily, the bit firmly between my jaws.
If I had had the intent to protest, it was too late now.
I feel a week whinie in my throat, that’s all there is.
Turning my ears this way, and that, listening in to the new noises all around.
What was that?
I’m sure I could not do that.
Looking down to the floor before me, I saw my black hooves.
They’re silent, not a single noise from them.
They’re glistering black, smooth and rubbery.

End Point:

After a while, there is something on the floor.
I’m led up, on top of it.
Then I stop.
Looking back, I notice it is a saddle around my back.
I can also sea a tail clearly from the end of my spine.
Once I stopped, I stand firmly an all fours.
All four hooves to the surface of the red material I stand on.

A Coin:

For a moment I just stand still, waiting.
Then, whom ever had led me here walks off, leaving me alone.
I think nothing of it, and just wait for a while.
Now I decided it’s time to move away.
Only my hooves are all stuck in place, I’m incapable of getting anywhere right now.
“A coin is all it takes!” I hear a voice declaring.
A coin, why I ponder.
“A coin for a pony ride!” the voice stated to whom ever would be passing by.
Not to me, since I’m the pony.

: Wet Playground : [Part10]

The Tenth Room:

“I dare you to enter the building!” she had said.
“Would you have your meeting in there, if I do!” I had then inquired.
“Why not?
Should be some fun.
You’re after all going in first!” she had exclaimed.
With that, I had marched off to the address, with her after me.
“This is the house?” I had asked for confirmation.
“Yes, this is the house!” she confirmed happily.
I can’t say there was anything special about the building itself.
The address was odd, since it was neither to the right, or left, but at the end of the street.
That was all.
I walked in, without turning back, knowing she was looking.
The door opened for me, and I entered.
At this point, she was off, her promise now binding her.
She could not turn back on her promise.
I knew her only too well.
Only now curiosity compelled me to see further, beyond the great hall.
The hall was lined with doors adorned by mermaid images framed in gold and silver.
That’s somewhat odd, and very curious.
I ended up staring at an image along the way.
The door swing open, urging me to pass within, to enter the room, and I do.
There is but a table and a chair.
I notice the room is all decorated in the same hues as the image.
A fluffy furry skirt can be found on the chair, where I was about to sit down.
Picking it up, to sit down.
Changing my mind, I had to try the skirt on, before I do anything else.
At first, the skirt did look a bit on the tight side, but as I slipped into the skirt,
it proved to fit only too way, I just couldn’t pull it of.
Not right away.
Only that was my only chance, although I did not know it at the time.
Guess there was an odd detail about the skirt.
It came with a pair of inner panties, or so it felt to me.
Sitting on the chair for a moment, but did not notice what happened.
My skirt was growing longer, soon covering my legs all the way down.
Before I knew it, it had sprouted a tail, and grown on me.
My hair had turned a dark turquoise, as had my eyes, even though I had not seen it, yet.
Now I feel a new top forming right over my jigglies, it feels strangely comfortable to me.
I have a strange sensation in my arms, and try to slip off of the chair.
Falling to the floor, almost hitting my nose.
Only it doesn’t hurt.
Slipping towards the door, the new door just opening before me.
My arms now all furry, the same as my tail, even he same colour.
Just as I’m reaching to the door, my arms had fully turned into seal flippers.
The next moment, I hit the wave, passing under, and I’m free.
Beat that?
And now my friend will have to hold her meeting here too.
With that thought, I swim off from the door.
It had closed to me, I’m out of there.
I did not turn back to see if the door actually was closed or not.
Happily swimming off from the building, into the lake.

: Wet Playground : [Part9]

The ninth Room:

Something had compelled me here, now I stood before the door.
Just as I got to the door, it opened.
Once the door was open, I just did not feel like walking of.
Thus there was but a single way to go, in.
I then found myself in a great long all, lined with doors.
After a while, I stand before a door with an image of an eel, with a silvery frame.
The door opened before me, so I went in.
Strange, nothing here, but a table and a chair.
The chair is glistering black, and there is a set of instructed printed on the top of the table.
After I had red them, I slowly slip out of my clothes, before sitting down on the chair.
At first I did not notice how my hair had started to grow dark till it was all black.
Now my eyes turned a dark red.
I’m firming up, and a tiny teeny top forms over my jigglies.
Naturally it is the same black as the chair I was currently sitting on top of.
The fact that my belly bottom had disappeared had escaped me,
just as much as the belly bottom.
Not that I was missing it, I had never quit appreciated it before anyway.
My legs had been covered, now a welcoming glistering black, just like the chair.
For a moment, the chair did actually feel a bit shaky.
Only that passed, and I did not pay attention to it.
After that, my now glistering black legs fused into what was to become my tail.
I then noticed a pair of tiny fins forming just under what I had known as my hips.
As my hands explored my tail, I felt a solid rubbery mass there.
Shortly there after, my tail had sprouted the fin that flow all the way along my tail.
My nails and eye lids now the same black.
Lifting my right hand, I find a Halloween wand in the hand.
There after I slip off of the chair, before I notice a new door had opened before me.
I exit the room, plunge into the water, and swim out under the waves.

: Eating the Frog on Glass : [Part1]

Facial:

I had just entered the room.
“Would you sit down, please!” she said, indicating the seat for me.
I sat down.
“I’ve been looking forwards to this all week!” I exclaimed excitedly.
“Ofcause, I know!” she replied, as she prepared to give me my weekly facial.
“Just look at the image before you, and mimic the expression!” she pointed out.
I complied without a word.
She carefully applied my foundation, before starting up with my blush.
Now she painted my eye lids, then painted my lips a purple hue.

The Fly:

“Would you like to have a jell’o?” she asked, presenting my with a plate of jell’o.
“Thanks, I’d love one of these!” I say, while I pick one,
then slip it in between my lips.
At first I just felt the lovely taste, and noticed nothing of what it was doing to me.
That was to change in an instant, not too long into the future.
I could see a fly, to me it was just a bug, so I did not reflect any further.
Then I noticed how my head followed it, my eyes focusing in on it.
The next instant, my tongue fly out after the fly.
I missed, my aim still not very good.
The fly was still there, it did not quit fly away.
My surprise was only too obvious on my face as I noticed the situation.
I’m helpless in my pursuit of the fly, I can’t stop myself.
Guess it is an acquired instinct to catch this fly.
Aim improved, but the fly remained just out of reach to me.
At first my tongue only managed to reach a few inches out, but with time,
that changed into feet.
My eyes went wide, when I finally managed to catch the fly with my tongue.
It’s not like I had even tried to catch a fly before.

Back Rub:

“Have a seat, please!” she told me, so I sat down where she indicated.
“Thanks!” I reply.
“Use this cream on your hands, please!” she then continued.
I opened the can, then got a finger into the cream, then got a good portion out.
“That seems to be just about what you need!” she pointed out.
I then rub the cream in, spreading it outwards from my palms.
The cream managed to last to just before my elbows.
“Good, now you can remove your clothes, before your rub!” she continued.
Slipping out of the clothes, then curiously looking at the remainder of the cream.
“Yes, you’re right, it’s all for you, please enjoy rubbing it to your feet!” she said.
With that, I extract more of the cream, then start to rub my feet.
The feeling from rubbing this into my skin, it just can’t be made justice to it.
I just did not know I could have enjoyed it so much.
Since there was still more cream, I continue, extracting, then rubbing it in.
As the cream is up, I had covered my legs, almost all the way up.
“Good, now it is time for you to slip up on top of the gurny.
I’m going to give you the massage of the day!” she exclaimed.
From there, I moved towards my spot, then lay down, my belly up.
She placed her hands on my belly, slowly rubbing the clear oily gel in.
From the centre of my body, moving around from there.
Then she moved upwards, towards my jigglies.
After that she spent a good long while caressing my nibbles.
She would see how they were swelling, turning a lively pink under her care.
Now she work her way up over my neck, then up to my face.
“Now I’d like you to turn around, so I can complete your rub!” she say.
I sigh, then manage to turn around, to let her continue.
She start with my lower back, continuing upwards.
Slowly she spread the gel over my back.
As she got to my shoulders, she stop there for a while, then work my right arm.
Once she had done my arm, she continue with the left arm.
Finally finishing with my neck.

Collared Frog:

Just as she had finished, and I lay enjoying myself, I felt a collar around my neck.
First I wanted to cry out, but changed my mind.
The collar is not all that uncomfortable, after all, I decide.
From there, I slip off of the gurny, and then towards the floor in the next room.
I notice the floor is a very clear glass, reflective like a good mirror.
Can’t say I mind, it’s actually some fun to it.
Only now I can see what the cream had done to my hands.
If my hands had changed into frog hands, what about my feet and legs?
As I try to stand up, I realize, I can’t.
Looking down, backwards, I see the yellow hide with black spots all over it.
Then I notice I have a short, rather fleshy tail, the colour of my skin.
I lifted my right hand, and placed it on my jigglie, it had become all round.
The sensation of my rubbery fingers,
made me incapable to resist playing with the nibble for a long while.

Play:

Since I had gained enough accuracy in my aim, I could be allowed company.
The fly was not too much of a company.
I had been feeling lonely for a while.
Not that that improved my aim.
Now I had walked into the room where the other girl is.
I soon noticed she was down on all fours, like a frog.
For some reason, I couldn’t help following her nibbles with my head.
The next instant, my tongue flew out of my mouth, instantly hitting the spot.
Her nibble taste lovely.
Maybe there is something about it, that triggered the instinct?
Only the next instant I felt my tongue pull back.
Since I just stood on the floor, I had not had the time to brace myself.
My tongue did not let go of her, so I was pulled towards her.
Half way there it finally let go, and I fell flat on the floor.

Kiss:

As I got to my feet, I noticed I was once more turning my head towards her.
Only now I was looking her in the eyes.
When she parted her lips, my tongue was out, once more.
There was no way I could stop it.
The instinct over ride everything, even breathing, it seems.
With that, I soon found myself kissing her.
I did not mind.
Her taste really is exciting me, I had realised.
Maybe not too much of a chock, considering.

Surprise:

I opened my mouth in order to say something,
but found her tongue between my lips before I had a chance to make a single noise.
The next instant, her tongue had filled my mouth to the brim.
Not a chance I could make a single noise now, with her tongue filling up my mouth.
For a moment it felt as if her tongue tried to bull back, but it was stuck.
I could feel it pull back, but all that happened was that she was pulled towards me.
Then I found myself kissing her.
To my surprise, I enjoy it, thus responding passionately.
I would have wanted to ask her if she could have loosened my collar.
Once I could not bring myself to even try to.
She helped to make me stand up on my hind legs.
Her tongue then let go, as fast and unexpectedly as it hit between my lips earlier.

Eating:

I could see her take a step back, but I dare not move.
Now I enjoy to manage to stand up.
There was little to do, and I could not say a word.
Not that I did not enjoy her kiss, I love it.
I thought I saw her wink, then her lips parted, just enough for me to see her tongue.
Then it came, only not for my mouth.
In surprise I look her in her eyes, but she was as surprised as I am.
The next moment it hit me, right between my legs.
I was instantly flooded, as the tongue slipped into my slit.
She pushed on, then tried to retract, but in vain.
That only triggered me to squeeze firmly tight.
As if she was not stuck already.
With every attempt to retract her tongue, she slips a bit closer to me.
Soon enough, she find herself inches away,
before she can’t help herself as she start eating.
Had I seen her face, I’d know she love the taste of my juices.

: My New Cat : [Part1]

A Visit:

I’m Trance, I’m 21 years old and I also like cats, special cats that is,
not the regular furry once, must be special and exceptional indeed for me.
Today I have a friend coming over, not just yet, I have a few preparations for her.
I’m sure she will enjoy what I’m doing for her, she always do, I know her well.
Today I’ll let her try on a new suit, a catsuit of sorts, I’m sure she’ll love that.
She always love surprises and trying on new suits, I’m only too happy to serve.
For a good and dear friend like her, I’d go to great lengths, how could I not?
Now, this is only the first part of the surprise, the action is a bit more, challenging.
I also have a very new desk I’ll let her explore, yes, explore would be the proper word.
It’s kinda a cubicle, with the three walls and a desk like table, only that’s tilted a bit.
That was also adjusted for the occasion to be comfortable for her, and ofcause me.
The most exciting is the two glass like parts, plates, one as part of the tabletop,
the other on the floor, strategically placed on a measured distance from the desk.
To be exact, the glass like plates are exactly a third of an inch, which happens to fit.
I had ofcause a second suit, much like the one she was to try on, we are to do it together.

Coming Over:

I ran to the door as I heard her coming, just can’t let her wait needlessly after all.
Once at the door, I opened for her and let her in with the warm greeting I reserve for her.
First I offered her a cup of fresh tea, just to make sure she was not thirsty when we began.
Then we sat down in the sofa and sipped on the tea for a few long minutes, relaxing.
After a short discussion, she asked me where the latest surprise was.
Ofcause I just had to tell her, it’s in the office this time, that room is perfect for this.
Although it’s in two parts, enhancing the experience of the other, you’ll see and love it.
As we had had the tea, I led her to the office, just as I had indicated,
she eagerly followed me, just as she’d follow me to the end of the world.
Like that I knew she would follow me through any and everything, including hell.

Exploring The Fun:

Once we got into the room, I closed the door after us, this is a private moment.
After I closed the door, I ask her to sit down on the coach to the right of the desk.
Then I sat on the one to the left of the desk, opposite of her, in the middle of the room.
She could not help but look at the new desk, with a curious expression, but said nothing.
“Pull out your footstool, please!” I told her, with some expectation.
She looked curiously into my eyes as she reached under the coach and pulled it out.
“I guess I’m to put on these!” she said, looking at the neatly folded garments on it.
“Yes, ofcause you should, if you want to have fun!” I said, as I pulled out another one.
Then I pulled up a pair of knee long socks,
and started to put on the left one in the next moment, looking at her as she did the same.
I just love the way she follows my examples, not even asking a single question.
She does ask questions, but not in this mode, when we have fun or explore something.
This is the moment of that exploration, she knew before I called her, and showed it.
I still see it in her eyes, the excitement and anticipation radiating from her face.
How it beams from her eyes, giving them that special lustre eyes only can have,
in that excitement, the excitement so rarely achieved and only in these rare moments.
After moments of careful work,
I could see that she had also managed to get her socks on her feet, only moments later.
At this point, I lift up the panties, demonstratingly put them on, as she looks at me.
Then she put on her panties, just the same way I just showed her to do it, she’s done.
Now that I show her the top, then the mask, she manage these too, quit easily too.
After that, there is only he gloves left, so we put on these too, slowly and carefully.
Carefully reverently, the gloves came on, slowly but most certainly, it did happen.
Undenyingly, now they were on, the suit was complete,
now it was a short moment of waiting to see what came next, I was curious just like her.
For a moment I intentionally tried to look away, then looked at her,
her face, into her eyes, to see her expressions as it happened, insidently seeing her change.
After a moment I saw her feet turn into paws, just like on the cat, I had imagined.
With black claws and cerise pads, on her milky white paws, only naked in a slick fashion.
Then the change progressed upwards along her legs, turning them into feline legs of grace.
Knowing this happened to me too, as I felt the pleasurably tingling sensation up my legs.
Only now there was no way to see where the garments making up the suit were, or ended.
After a moment the change progressed up onto her body, covering her hips.
Her slit tightened up, visually disappeared, but somehow I knew it still was there.
Now it was obvious she was turning into a red cat, only her belly was cerise, clearly.
Slowly the change progressed up, upwards towards her breasts,
then firming them up further, then I saw her areolae turn red, metallic bloody red.
The same happened to her nipples too,
the nipple grew to be half an inch wide and an inch high, firmly standing out.
The areaolas now stretch an inch out from the nipples, slightly standing out too.
After this the change suddenly stopped in its tracks, only to begin again.
Only now I saw the change start all over with her hands, turning them into paws too.
As my body tingled all over, I was getting excited from only looking at her like that.
The next moment she had two new forepaws, the same look as her hind paws ofcause.
As the change progressed up her arms, the redness took over when the sock ended.
Soon there after all of her body had changed, all the way up to her neck.
Now only her head remained, then I could clearly see her ears move upwards.
Then they changed into feline ears as they reached their intended destination.
Her eyes followed suit, and moved a bit outwards, giving her a wider perspective.
Then her nose shrank a bit, to become a much more feline characteristics.
Moments later the face had all the characteristics, the change was complete.
Now we rose up to our feet, or rather paws, as they had become, only to notice it.
We also have a thick tail now, it’s three inches thick and four feet long, feels new.
But at the same time it is so exciting too, I just can’t put my finger to it.
We’re simply speechless for a long moment, then I point at the desk.
Indicating for her to approach it, then put her paws on the glass, as it looks like.

The Desk:

As she stood before the desk, I indicated she was to put her paws on the glass.
Ofcause she did, the glass simply was flat, it did not react at all, just as expected.
“If you look down, do you see the glass, could you place your paws on them?” I ask.
She looks down at the floor, then finds them in a moment, then replies:
“Ah, there they are!” then comply by placing her paws on them as I asked her.
Once her paws were on the glass I picked up a bottle, holding it up with both paw.
“Could you press your paws down firmly on the glass before you!” I told her.
As she did, I poured a drop of the liquid on the glass before her, looking at her.
Then I poured a drop on each glass her paws were on, before I put the bottle back.
After that I walked back to stand beside her again, now looking in surprise at them.
Only my surprise was no way close to what hers was,
as her paws now was stuck inside of the glass, with no chance to pull them out any more.
Little did I know this is what the cubicle was for, what it was made for when I bought it.
Had I known, would I have bought it, I’m not sure, and now I never will know that.
What I know from the look on her face is I have to try this for myself, after this then.
Only now I have an event I have to explore to the breaking point, before anything ells.
There is this funny feeling of pleasures about the situation with my friend and we
turned into cats and my friend stuck in the cubical in this fashion, I just can’t resist it.
Even if I could add my strength to hers, I simply can’t help her to pull free from the glass.
Now I take a step back to the other end of the room to get a better perspective,
what can I say, she’s so exciting, where she stand, it’s clearly the intent for her to do.
Realizing I just have to have her now, it was the best thing I ever did to buy this desk.
At the realization, I step forwards to the front of the desk, then raise the three mirrors.
After that I look closer at her, unable to say but she is very excited too, only not sure why.
I figure she would love for me to do what her pose suggests I should do to her now.
Oh, ofcause there is only one thing to do,
as the final wall closes off the enclosure around us, closing us in, inside the cubical.
After thins I walk up to her left side and kiss her on her lips, feeling a strong excitement.
This confirms what I thought, she want me to do it, to take her here and now, this instant.
So I walk back to the back of the cubical, then stand directly behind her, looking at her.
Looking at her excited smile in the mirror, the smile that demands of me to take here.
I place my paws on her waist, felling her under me, as she stretches out as far as she can.
Her tail raises invitingly, emphasizing her demand on me, I have to do it now.
With that I lean up against her behind, moving my paws forwards, up against her breasts.
At this point she stretches out firmly, excited by my touch and how I hold her.
For a moment I’m concerned and worried I can’t fulfil my role to take her from behind.
I so want to mount her where she stands, leaning heavily on the desk,
I just can’t take it to fail, besides, I’m certain she’d be even more disappointed,
even angry at me for such a tease, I just can’t that that now, can I.
The feeling was so intense, I just had to do this right, no way I could fail in this.
Sensing her scent of excitement only pushed me on forwards towards what I had to do.
That is when I felt it, it was as if my slit turned outside in,
allowing me to go through with it, just like I so desired to do, feeling an instant joy.
With my paws on her breasts, I then entered her, mounted her carefully,
feeling her inside, an instant bliss, I had managed to fulfil the promise to her.
I felt how she tightened up considerably inside, squeezing the pleasure into me.
This feeling was a bit overwhelming to me, I could only guess how she’d feel right now.
She is the excitable one of us, and the most sensitive, much more then me, for that matter.
I was playing with her breasts, fundeling them the way I knew I’d love her to do with me.
We sometimes did play with one another, much like that,
only this pose added something new and very exciting to this entire situation.
Not sure how long this lasted, but I felt the excitement, I was almost there.
I felt her getting wet, what to expect after the circumstances, with me mounting her.
After a long while, I felt I was cumming in her, as she was cumming for a long while.
At this point, it was time to change places, so that I could feel what she felt.
I wanted her to mount me the way I had just mounted her, then I also wanted to feel that.
To feel how the touch of the glass plates was, as she was stuck to, or rather in them.
They held her paws in a firm grip, all the time I enjoyed to mount her.
A moment later I exited her slit, and walked around her, to pick up the bottle again.
With both my paws I managed to free her paws, first the front, then her hind paws.
Now I instructed her to do me,
to treat me to this so that I could also feel what she had just felt, as I mounted her.

Matilde On Top:

I had taken her place, as she was now free from the glass in the cubicle.
Leaning over the disc, much like she had done, as she now poured a drop on it.
Only now I pressed my lips on the disc as she did it, just to really get into it.
With my paws wide apart, I found the space for my lips too, just in time for me.
Feeling as my paws slipped down through the material, all the way down to the other side.
It felt all squishy, thick, very thick and now my paws and lips was stuck in it.
Not a chance I could lift up either of them from the desktop now, it was so exciting.
Now I did finally feel what she had felt before, only I could not say how it feels now.
With my hind paws on the other glass, I was prepared to begin this once and for all.
This had actually been made out in measurements for me, so it was going to be great.
I felt her standing behind me, with the bottle in her paws, dripping on the discs.
After that I felt how she bent over me, and finally managed to place the bottle in its spot.
Only soon I noticed she was also stuck with me, I could feel it,
guess she did not let me have all this pleasure alone alone, after all now.
I just can’t blame her, the tingling pleasures from the glass my paws are stuck in.
It’s such an unusual and explicatively powerful feeling, it engulfs my very being.
As I waited for her to enter me I realized my slit now was back to its original state.
For all the fun I had had like that, I still want her to mount me, enter me, so this is good.
Momentarily I wondered how long it would take her to manage to enter me.
Although I did not have much time to wonder about that now, as I felt her doing it now.
Her paws was on my hips when she did, holding me in a firm grip, as firm as could be.
Considering the situation but my narrow waist is obviously good for something, like now.
At the moment of her entering me, my legs spread as wide as they were able to,
in the situation as my paws still are as stuck as ever into this glass on the floor of the cubical, in which I am, leaning over the desk in the innermost end of it.
From my currently feline perspective, I have four legs and now arms.
My paws are mostly the same, like the feline I now am, just like my friend with me.
Further I gasped for air at the moment of her entry,
sucking up a mouthful of tingling very thick substance surprisingly easy.
The uncertainty of the coming effects of this only excited me even more,
surprising as it may seem,
as I felt the interior of my mouth tingle just like my pads and lips already does now.
At the very same time my tongue is stretched out, as far as it’s possible, all the way down.
I feel the bottom of the glass plate with my tongue, a strange sensation a taste.
It’s the taste of excitement, the passion of my friend Matilde filling my mouth up.
Only once it’s in there, all the way up to my through I know my lips form an ’O’,
I can not close my mouth the slightest, filled up as it is, my lips locked in this pose.
Closing my eyes, knowing how my cheeks are bloody red, blushing clearly.
It’s like a flashing red light, only it’s constantly on, but the warmth feels comfortable.
It’s almost as if it was a relief to blush, despite myself I do enjoy it, I do enjoy myself.
Soon I realised I had sucked in so much of the plate, my lips pressed towards the bottom.
As I was already unable to lift my head, I could not quit see the consequences just yet.
Only there was another consequence I instantly share with my friend Matilde now.
She was kissing my back at the instant,
then I felt how I tightened up and she was sucked in hard into my slit at the moment, causing her to gasp, just the same way as I had done the instant before.
Although there was only my back for her lips to grasp, still, her mouth did much as mine.
Only nothing to suck in, thus she missed that effect, but I love the kiss she gave me.
I love the way she gracefully fill me up, as her hips move about,
teasing and pleasing my eager clit inside of me, driving me crazy with pleasures.
Stretched out, I was all stuck in the pleasures she gave me, unable to act.
Not even able to make a sound, or even gasp or moan, like my body yearned for.
Her paws on my belly, caressing skilfully, then up to tease my breasts, my nipples.
Then back to my belly, her paws moved about, pleasing my endlessly remorselessly.
Slowly driving me crazy with the pleasures as there was no release before she cum in me.
After a long line of experienced eternities of crazy bliss she finally did cum in me.
Then she tried to pull out, only her hind paws were stuck between mine,
thus she was unable to do it, for a brief moment I thought we were to start all over.
Only it did not, and she managed to grasp the bottle with both her free paws.
Then she dripped on the glass on the desk, I felt I could pull off my paws.
But somehow my lips still refused to come off, my mouth was after all filled up with it.
Filled up to the brink with the glass, there seemed to be no way off of it, what was I to do.
First I tried to just close my mouth, which helped little to nothing,
only pushed it a bit up my throat, so I tried to forcefully blow it out,
which finally did help, as I could feel how my lips slowly came off of it again finally.
This way I could slowly pull my lips off of it although I almost missed it already.
What happened next was that I felt my tongue stretching out of my mouth, strangely.
Only it was also pleasurable, as the pleasure increased as it stretched out more and more.
As I stood up a bit, with my tongue well stretched,
it suddenly snapped back in into my mouth with a strange sound, I still found pleasurable.
At this time Matilde worked on freeing our paws, with the bottle, and suddenly managed.
Paw by paw, we were slowly freed, which still feels good after all the fun and excitement.
Once we were finally free, I stood before her, looking into her eyes, such a pleasure.

Matilde:

I had just released Amy and myself from the hold the cubical held us in.
It was such a pleasure in it, I just can’t find words for it, it’s just a magical experience.
My paws are on her back, just as her paws are on mine, such a loving embrace.
Staring into her eyes, lost in the moment, in her eyes, the gate to all the pleasures.
Only now I knew there was another encounter with that I just had to do now.
I could see it in the eyes of Amy, even if I also felt it in her, when I entered her.
Maybe it was not expected within the design, but there it was proven to be now
Something I had to so, I just had to test it, to feel and experience it here and now.
“Amy, something happened, and now I want to feel it too!” I told her.
“Oh, that .. ofcause, how could I deny you that, I bought it with you in mind!” Amy said.
“Thanks, you really are the best, just for me .. then let’s go to it!” I said.
“Ok, here we go, hope you enjoy it as much as I imagine you will!” Amy said.
I placed my paws in place to get at it, then placed my face as she did just before.
With that she poured a drop on the glass,
I could clearly feel myself sink into the gooey substance,
the plate of glass had become to me once the drop hit it, then I felt the bottom of it.
Now she pour a drop on the left plate, then the right, my paws sink in immediately.
Even if I can’t really see anything much now, I know she is right behind me again.
Soon I feel her paws on my hips, just like the first time I assumed this position.
Then she leans forwards as her paws slide along my skin towards my breasts.
She fundles my breasts, teasing my nipples for a long moment, it’s so exciting.
Now she moves her paws backwards, along my back, and I feel them on my behind.
I lift my tail invitingly, expecting the pleasures I know will come to me next.
Feeling how her paws teasingly moved around, about on my behind, then inwards,
towards my tail, slowly moving down towards my slit, till they both were just at it.
Then her paws suddenly thrusted in, into my slit, explosively forcing me to gasp hard.
Instantly my mouth was filled up to the brink, tingling with the lovely substance.
Now my paws are speed out as far as they go in different directions, surprisingly exciting.
It’s not like I had imagined or dreamed about this before, or ever, not even expected it.
At this moment I could feel her arms all the way up to her shoulder, surprised they could.
With my lips pressed hard to the bottom, I once again gasped hard,
even harder then before, at the feeling of her shoulders,
I instantly thought I was to swallow the plate,
but it only got half the way down my throat, just as well in any case.
I felt her wiggling in my slit, rubbing at every part of it, also my clit.
Soon I was getting wet, slippery, and the feeling changed, only more pleasant then before.
As the wetness slowly started to flow my hind legs, I could not help but squirm.
Which only increased the flow down my legs even more, with her arms inside.
When I finally exploded with cum, she slipped out of me, landing at the other end.
Then I almost passed out, from all the pleasure that hit me at the end before she slipped.
After a moment she gathered herself, got up and walked up to me, releasing my face.
Only I had to pull really hard to get up as I had sucked in so much gasping that hard.
At first I was worrying I was unable to get free of it, despite the tingling pleasures.
Moments later I felt how it started to let go of my throat, letting me pull free.
Little by little it slithered out of me, till it was only my tongue that still was stuck.
Several moments later I stood up, then I had to pull my tongue free, still exciting.
Not to mention the feelings I had as I stretched it out like that, then pulling it out.
Once I managed to pull it free it snapped back, only it did not quit feel like before.
Amy now stands before me, saying: “Place your paws back on the glass!” so I do.
With my paws back onto the glass, or rather stuck in it, she kiss me pasionately.
Then she take a small step back and places her left paw on my mouth.
As she suddenly pushes it inwards,
her still wet and slippery paw slide in between my lips, and she pull my tongue out.
With both her paws she manage to slip in the tip of my tongue in her own mouth.
Stuck as I am, I could not have stopped her now, had I wanted to, but I wait to see.
Curious as to what she is to do with me, to me and how it is going to feel to me.
With my tongue firmly in between her lips, she started to turn to the left.
Round and round, as I feel my tongue stretch out further and further around her.
The sensation of pleasure in my tongue increases with every turn she does.
Only after about seven turns she loose the grip of my tongue and it instantly snaps back.
Now I have an idea I feel I just have to try out before I do anything ells.
I simply pick up the bottle and pour a drop on the glass on the desk
and put the bottle down carefully before I bend forwards over the desk.
Carefully so I manage to hit the plate square on with my nipples straight into it.
Somehow I feel she only smile at my idea, and let me go ahead with this too.
Almost as she had hoped I’d do it, only waited for me to come up with the idea.
After I am done, I place my paws at the side and push down firmly towards the desk.
Then I placed my hind paws on the plates, telling her to drip on them again.
She complied, as if she was conditioned to do as I said, I noticed as I felt my paws stick.
At this point I bend my knees to help me push my body from the desk, but still need help.
She put the bottle back in place, so that it doesn’t disappear or get damaged.
“Would you step behind me, grip me just under my breasts and pull me backwards!” I say.
Once again she does as I told her, starting to pull at me as hard as she can.
From the moment she started to pull me back I could feel how my breasts stretched.
The harder she pulled, the more they stretched and the more tingling pleasure I felt.
Leaning backwards, I almost sat down after a good long moment.
“Slowly get around me, so you can sit in my lap!” I told her, and she complies,
instinctively as if it was her own will directing her moves now as I speak to her.
Once she is where I told her I say: “Get your hind paws on the desk!” and she complies.
With her hind legs between the desk and myself,
I use both paws to place her tail in my slit, little by little, till it is all in there.
“Use your legs to push me up, away from the desk!” I told her, feeling how she did it.
After a moment she had straightened out her leg to get me as far away from the desk
as she can, which feels great, much better then I had expected, or could possibly imagine.
Then she simply stood there like that for a long time, till I told her to let me down.
After that she released me from the glass again, feels good, after all.

Further Exploration:

After I had stretched Matildes breasts and released her, I had another idea now.
At closer consideration, there were several desktops for the cubical, I had an idea.
I just had to pick another, then change this for the new one so we could try the idea.
Now I replace the old one for the one I have in mind, it’s very little work, actually.
I hold the bottle: “Stand on the other plate on the floor!” I say.
As she comply, I drip on her plate, then on mine, ready to enjoy this event fully.
“Kiss the mark on the glass!” I say, looking at how she does, then kiss my end.
After that I pour a drop on the glass, feeling how I start to sink in, into the glass again.
I places a paw on her behind, then she place one on mine, we lift our tails in response.
We move our paws in unison closet to the others slit, and then slip it in fast.
A strong unison gasp is the pleasurable instinctive reaction, instantly filling out mouths.
Now I push my face into the glass, towards Matildes face, meeting her half way.
On my way I suck in more of it, down my throat, knowing she does it too.
As I kiss her on her lips, I feel my lips now is in the shape of a capital ’O’ again.
At this time I realised I could only breath the glass, sucking in more and more.
In the end I could not suck in any more of it, I was filled up to the brim with it.
Guess I just kept sucking that much out of old habit to breath all the time.
With my mouth open, kissing Matilde, I noticed she was sucking my tongue in.
On the other paw, I sucked in her tongue in my mouth too, just as much and as eagerly.
The more she sucked, the more I sucked, the tingling pleasure drive me on further.
Consciously stretching my tongue down her throat on purpose, just as she did.
After some time kissing her in this fashion, I realised I was getting very wet, dripping.
Then I realised something ells, where my so far free paw was going, as I felt her behind.
Soon enough I felt her paw on my behind, then heard the ’pop’,
as our free paws slipped in, only they chose the free orifice,
rather then the one with a paw in it already, still it does feel good, I can’t help loving it.
Only this orifice is much tighter then the slit, guess I should have known.
Even in this feline form, that’d be a general feature to be expected after all.
After a few moments more,
we had sucked in all the glass that’s allowed to be sucked in in this way, as it was.
Just as good, as I could feel it tingle all the way down in my belly now already.
I also felt her tongue slither down my throat, as I knew she felt mine down hers.
With time it stretched out more and more, the pleasure increased with its length.
The strangely tingling sensation fills me up all over and inside out,
as I feel my tongue sliding further then I ever could have expected.
It ended up somewhere in her belly, not sure where, as if I care that much now.
Although I feel the glass all around my tongue, still teasing it with the tingling sensation.
Timeless time passed mainly unnoticed, as neither really did care, both trapped in time.
Sensations so out of this world, so far away from our frame of reference engulfed us.
So strong, there seemed to be no escape, no will to go, I just extend the moment.
How long it lasts, who’s to tell, I do not know, I do not care, there is only the kiss.
Kissing Matilde is all I can do for a very long time, then the moment is to an end.
My tongue slips back up, the same way it came, on the other paw, there is no other way.
Only there is another thing I had to do first, thus my paws does the deed, the drop hit.
Once the drop hit the glass, if that is what it really was, or is, who’s to say, it looks like it.
Half way my tongue makes an attempt to stop, ensnaring Matildes tongue on its way up.
It only gains a short moment, the kiss is broken, the spell is lifted, we are pulling away.
If only for the moment, but still we do it, with out hind paws still stuck in place.
Moments later our lips broke the surface, while our tongues lingered,
still on the other side, as if they did not want to part, forgetful there is a chance.
As I hold the bottle in both paws, she changes the tabletop back to the original, carefully.
I stand looking at her, how carefully she manage to do the work, with paws like mine.
How can I but adore it, her grace, her form, how she manage to even do it at all.
Once the desk is back as it was as we got in into the room, I pour the drops on the plates.
Letting us free from the grip, leaving us free to regroup, inventing yet another idea.
“Can you hold this and drip on the plates for me!” I tell Matilde.
“Yes, ofcause I can do it for you, I’d love to do that for you!” she replies.
Then I reposition my paws in place, prepared to enjoy myself, my position again.
Only I places my breasts on the glass too, just like she did before, showing me the way.
Once my nipples had found their place inside the glass, I pushed up, with my front paws.
My hind paws was after all stuck to the floor of the cubicle, into the plates on the floor.
Pulling as I might, there simply was no escape, only I enjoy pulling this was so much.
How to explain it, I do not know, but the tingling pleasure hit me full force, face on.
As expected, Matilde help me, as I helped her when she was in the same position.
No need to ask, even if I actually can, as my lips still are free,
I did not place them in the glass, like last time, that was once and for all done.
Enjoying the situation for a long moment, just as I know she does, somehow I just do.
It’s not just her facial expression, her way to move or anything like that.
Maybe it is a bond that formed, as we shared the kiss in the glass, the moment before.
Should not be too impossible, as the feeling tarted at that time, and I don’t regret it.
Not that I’m the one to regret, even if I had been, this is nothing I ever will regret.
Quit to the countrary, I’d regret if I did not, now I just love the feeling of it.
I so love the way this feel, how I know what she thinks and feels about the situation.
After a long moment, or if it was an eternity of pleasures, she let me free of it again.

EndGame:

Just released from the glass by Matilde, I felt I just had to kiss her here and now.
This is what I felt, to do it here and now, just like that, what ells could I do.
Not that I did not like it, the way it felt and all that, but the feelings just hit me now.
A look at her face told me she felt the same, as if that was a coincident,
rather we think alike, very much so, we always did,
even if it is so much more pronounced now, then it ever were before, it’s fun.
It’s exciting to me when she do as I was thinking I was to ask her to do.
Only guess she found it the same way, as I did what she was thinking to ask me.
Just like that I kiss her, parting my lips in unison with her, feeling her tongue.
She give me a passionate embrace, hugging me warmly as noone ells could do.
Spreading her legs wide so I do the same, feeling her belly against my own.
What happens next is a new feeling, as her tail is between my legs, poking for my slit.
Although I realise mine is poking for her slit in unison, I was just taken aback by it all.
Surprice loving as I am, I’m excited even more, almost cumming as her tail enter me.
Soon enough our tails are sliding in deep, poking around, moving, sliding slithering.
But most of all, exciting, pleasing, enticing in the way it’s so graceful.
Shortly thereafter I feel her nipples brushing against my own, such a joy,
even if as expected as it would really be, it is inevitable after all, I knew it.
Only I did not know what came next, as my nipples stuck to hers.
Stuck to her nipples in an explosion of unexpected pleasures gracefully greated.
Yet not realised, only vaguely felt, as our nipples slowly stretched with every move.
Feeling my tongue down her throat as I felt hers down mine.
Words unpresice, unwanted, now so useless as I knew her thoughts as she knew mine.
Moments later slumping on the floor, overtaken by passion, heating up fast.
Slow realisation, nipples stuck together, pleasingly stretching slowly.
For the time, we were stuck, not just to one another, but in the passion of the cubical.

: Wet Playground : [Part8]

The eighth Room:

For some reason, I had been stalking this girl, who had been walking past my door.
I had followed her all the way to the end of the street.
Since she had entered, I had walked up to the door.
When the door opened, I went in, only to find a long hall, lined with doors.
All the doors are decorated with a single framed image of a mermaid.
While I was standing before a door with a silver framed image, it had simply opened.
At the time, I had simply walked in, but she was not there, but a table and a chair.
I found instructions, reading; “you need to be nude when you sit down”.
Thus I slipped out of my clothes, not really considering why.
Then I sat down onto the chair, resting my hands on the table, palms down.
On closer examination, the chair and table are both a dark red.
Suddenly I noticed a pair of brazers on my wrists.
As the change progressed further, a collar sprouted from around my neck.
My necklace is a silvery grey, with a blue crystal up front,
and a red stone hanging under it.
After that a black rubbery surface appeared on my nibbles.
As I think of it, it looks decorative to me.
I tried to lift my hands from the table, but failed, and failed miserably.
Seems like I’d have to wait till later with the play.
Then I noticed how my jigglies firmed up, now beautifully rounded.
Still I can’t explore them as it is.
At this point, my belly bottom had vanished, my belly was a smoothness of my dreams.
There’s something I couldn’t exactly complain about.
My eyes had grown and then turned a dark brown.
When I finally managed to free my hands from the table, it had lost its lustre.
Then I noticed a large red mass had gathered around my hips.
It slowly flowed down my legs, as they turned into a tail.
I realized that it was the tail in the framed image on the door.
The image was depicting me, such as I now look.
Maybe I would have argued it was not, earlier.
Now I knew better, I had turned into her, no doubt about that.
Even my hair had turned the same brown as in the image, I have that hair style also.
I notice a new door had opened for me, just after the realisation.
Without legs, I can’t walk there, but I managed to get out of the room.
The only way I could get out there, with a splash.
Once in the water, I recalled my eagerness to explore myself.
Now there was nothing stopping me, so my hands found their way to my joyous jigglies.
From there, my fingers found their way to my nibbles, and I was at it.
There is something new to them, the smoothness, but that was not quit all there is to it.
After a short while, I felt what I could only express as an explosion of juices.

: Wet Playground : [Part7]

The seventh Room:

I had found an invitation card in the mail, and walked to the address.
Or at least I thought this was where the address in the card was.
As I got to the door, it opened before me, and I enter, feeling very excited.
Once inside the room, I found the table, and chair.
Since I had not seen what’s inside the other rooms, only looked as a few images,
I did not know the difference between the content of the rooms.
There was a reddish orange mass on top of the table.
This was when I had found and red the instructions,
and then removed my clothes as per the instructions.
I’d have to confide that this felt surprisingly liberating, despite my jigglies.
As I sit on the chair before the table, I can’t help but touching the gelatinous mass.
It gives me a pleasantly tingling sensation to my hands as it slide up my arms.
Entranced, excited, I fail to note the passage of time.
Suddenly, the mass on the table is simply gone.
Now I noticed my jigglies had firmed up, making them a comfortable B,
rather then the jumpy D I had lived with before.
My jigglies now covered by a salmon top, all furry and fluffy.
Then I noticed I had gained a pair of similar brazes around my wrists.
After that I also noticed a necklace around my neck, and similar armbands too.
The fact that my heir had started to grow much faster did not bother me.
Now my hair had turned a golden blond.
I had also sprouted a pair of antennae on my forehead, which felt a bit odd at this point.
My eyes slowly turned from green to turquoise.
After a short while, my hair had already grown past my waist, and still was growing.
That’s when I noticed where the main part of the mass had gone.
From my waist down, it had formed a shrimp like tail.
Once the tail had fully formed, the scales started to harden.
After a while, they gave a very rubbery feel to them, smooth as they are.
I noticed that another door had opened before me, and I moved off of the chair,
towards the now open door, only to find water outside.
The distance from the chi and the door was not too much of a burden.
As I slipped out, plunging into the water, my tail had hardened completely.
From there, I swim out in the lake, enjoying myself more then I had expected.
In fact, more then I had expected possible, beyond my capabilities.

: Deer-Like Grace : [Day4]

Breakfast:

The following morning I wake up just like all the other days ofcause!
Unsuspecting I leave my room just after I had dressed to go out to eat!
What I was about to see I had not expected ofcause, I knew it did happen,
but why would I of everyone see it?
Ofcause as it happened and I knew it did, then I happened to trot out just as this did!
I saw the fourth girl go out through the door for the last time,
she was to trot from now on!
Now she was to know the joys of trotting!
All the fun that came with the new grace she had never had a chance to know until now!
Who ever this was, and what ever this was pulled out a pair of gloves,
that had a strange look to them I had never seen before, then hastily put them on!
Now I saw the hand finding her ready for the change!
The hand griped her just like it had done to me and I felt just like I did then!
Then I saw how the other hand grasped around her waist to hold her still!
Finally the first hand pulled back to bring forth the change just the same way!
As I looked at the entire event in utter silence I could see how she changed!
Once the grip loosened the person just vanished into thin air and she trotted on!
If one had not seen the entire event one would have said she trotted of,
as if nothing had ever happened at all!
I could not and would not say a word to her or anyone!
Then I saw her trot of and found her friend just like I had done a few days ago!
Now I saw his face brighten up as he saw her face just before she kissed him!
Not much to see, I had after all seen it a few times and was really very hungry!
Though I’d see them only moments later when I was eating as fast as I could!

The Break:

After the first class I just had to speak to the teacher again!
I could not explain how or why I came to think of it but I had to say this!
Then the teacher sent the idea to the janitor ofcause!
Now I could go on with my day as any other day before!

After School:

Once I came home from school and entered my room I found it already there!
As I came to my room after the last class of the day I saw it there in my room!
What a beauty this was to behold, I could not believe, with space for all of the boots!
Ok, there were actually six spaces for an entire set in each one of them!
One side matched the colouration of my back exactly, while the other side was all red!
I could only guess all the girls had read insides while the boys had blue once!
Now I could always have every type of boots with me anywhere I went!
Black on one side and red on the other, I think I’ll have in any event!
Sleep, indoors and outdoors on the right, gymnastics on the left as it is!
As small and light as they are, the imbalance would not be noticeable in any event!
The way it works,
they are not even visible where they are on my back when I have this on!
If I had not known they are there I could not have guessed either!
The only thing noticeable at all is a slight difference in the feel of touch though!
As I know where the different boots are I can easily pick the once I want at any time!
I happen to be indoors, so the middle pocket to the right is empty now!
Just as the middle pocket to the left still is the only one not empty!
An empty spot can mean but one thing, there are two more sets of boots waiting!
So, what they are for I do not know, but they will be good for something!

Downstairs:

Once I’ve found this new saddle I put it on and trot downstairs,
in hopes of some fun with my friends!
The first I noticed was my friend I had kissed this Monday!
He had also found what I had just found in his room I noticed!
Not that I could see it on his back, but there was something in his stance that said it!
Then I noticed he had his indoor boots on too, just great after the situation at hand!
Seems we were the first to come down here today!
Moments later the girl I had seen in the morning came down with her friend!
It was easy to recognise her and her friend, as they did not have the boots on!
They were both dressed as they had come to the class at school today!
The sofa beside the one I was in with my friend seemed to fit them just right!
Somehow they were very much kissing each others today I also noticed!
How could I blame them, I did the same with my friend much of the time!
Half an hour later the rest came down and all the four pairs were finally gathered!
This is what we all did the rest of the day till it was time to sleep!

A new Class:

After lunch we were all gathered in the same room as we had been in, in the gymnastics!
This was exactly the same room, but now there was a small detail that seemed odd!
As we entered the room to change into the clothes for gymnastics,
I noticed a new set of boots we were to use in this particular class!
What was different about them I could only guess so far,
though I was to know in a moment, when the teacher explained it all to us!
Maybe there was a good reason for us to be in this particular room now!
That was soon self-evident one may say as this room really was perfect for the class!
I took off the boots I had on and put on the new ones that’s all red,
just like the others I have in the gymnastics!
At first I did not notice any real difference at all, but that was to change all right!
After a moment we had all trotted out in the gymnastics room for our new class!
This time it was only four who was in the other room for the regular gymnastics!
We were to have a somewhat different class today, something all very new to us!
Gathered in pairs in a small ring in the middle of the room we waited!
What was to happen today, we did not know and thus waited breathlessly in anticipation!
No, what ells could we do, it was not hard to figure out that there was something
to the new boots, we would not have any new boots in any other occasion!
Then I felt a strange tingling just before it happened and I thought I fell up?
Now I did notice everyone ells did feel just like I did, and everyone had left the floor!
As I noticed how the others struggled with this I figured they did something wrong?
Some of them looked a little like “Bambi on Ice” one could say!
As they tried to trot about in thin air that would not support this?
What exactly this was one may wonder as I came to think of it!
I simply had to imagine where I wanted to get and then noticed it happened!
Though my legs refused to just remain still as I moved there!
Maybe this was like having wings to fly with like a bird?
Just we could not see or otherwise fell them in any way as they moved?
Still it felt like it was actually firm ground under my hooves as I moved!
That’s confusing in an entirely new way to me and me friends one may say!
Once the concept came to me I did not have much of a problem at all here!
This was what the books called levitation I came to realise later when I checked!
I could not quit put words to this but managed to explain to my friend how this works!
Ok, as far as I could see I managed to help him get the hang of it,
which is all one could hope for!
After that the entire event started to be rather fun as it went down!
I managed to grab a ball just like the once we had used here the last time!
This is not really a heavy ball as it goes, but this did still make a difference!
That is confusing to the eye when things doesn’t quit work the way expected!
Maybe there are special balls for this class,
but I found the one from the last class we had here!
I noticed the last Bambi leave the ice at this time though thankfully!
As it was my legs nolonger trotted along as they had done before!
Then I noticed how some of my friends started to get the hang of this!
Moments later balls started to fly around in the room!
It was obvious that they also had started to enjoy this like I did!
Ok, this was after all an entirely new level of fun we had not anticipated!
In the end everyone had joined in and had so much fun it was hardly believable!
As it went the balls flew through the air in any and all directions!
Somewhere along these lines I lost track of time and just enjoyed the game!
What I had not really noticed but was happy for was how the walls looked the same,
so they did not get in the way one may have thought they could have otherwise!
Well, except for the entrance there was nothing telling what was which wall!
Then again, if the room had been pushed to one side, would we have noticed?
There could be an entrance just like it in any other wall as far as I can see!
Seems I did not realise the full potential of this room after all!
What more could lay in these walls in store for us I don’t even bother guessing!
Funny how I did not even feel tired as the class was over!
Though I did go have my shower none the less after all!
Then I realised just how much I needed it and how tired I really was!

After School:

After the class I was so tired I did not really feel up to anything much at all!
I spent an hour in the room downstairs resting with my friend at my side!
Ok, everyone ells from the class had found their places there!
They all rested just like me, I could only guess they were as tired as I am!
Funny thing is, now only four of the class is missing, I’ll see them here later!
The next week everyone would most likely be here then!
As time went I came to realise I was really hungry and trotted off to eat!

Dinner for Everyone:

As I came in I noticed they were actually waiting for us!
That was happy news as it went considering how hungry I was at this time!
After a moment the others came after me as I had not come back!
I guess they figured they should have something to eat too?
What I could not grasp was how good the food tasted now!
Ofcause I knew they could cook well here, I had noticed that before!
Though I had not appreciated it quit this way at any time before thought!
Maybe I had not been quit this hungry before either then?
Ok, this was indeed the longest lasting meal I had ever had in my life!
Then it occurred to me that I was to have all the exercise I so needed now!
That killed of one worry as good as one could ever have hoped for!
As it was they actually even served us at the tables this time!
They must have known how this would be today one may guess?
After the meal was finally over we all trotted out to get back home ofcause!

Resting After the Meal:

Then I came home after this meal I was feeling somewhat tired!
Now I trotted downstairs and rested there the rest of the day with my friends!
Nothing much really happened, we all were too tired after the day!
Thus we just sat there and rested the entire day!

: Deer-Like Grace : [Day3]

A new Morning:

I woke up in the morning in my bed, unprecedentedly well rested!
Who’d be more astonished then me as I just realised this fact?
I quickly put on the clothes and changed boots!
Now I was ready to trot off to breakfast, but stopped and greeted him as I saw my friend!
Then we trotted to breakfast and begun to eat!
As we sat there we noticed our friends from yesterday coming and greeted them!
Once they sat down with us they replied in kind!
Minutes later the next pair came into the room to eat and we greeted them too!
As it was, they sat down at our table too, and replied in kind!
Maybe this was the only table prepared for us, our form?
Still I like this as it is, and the way our little group grows by the day!
Then I notice that our new friends have not changed into the new clothes!
Not that we care, they will do that tomorrow morning ofcause!
Every new pair comes unprepared the first day as did I, and my friend!
This Wednesday almost half of our class was at my table,
tomorrow it would be two more!
At Sunday all of the class would be sitting at places just like these!
I think that’d be grand indeed!
I like all the friends in my small class even though I love my friend!
Just before class we have all eaten, now it’s time to trot off to school!
Thus we all do, and get there just in time!
The rest of the class is also there now, though they had to walk there!
I can’t say I envy them in particular as I’m done walking for good!

A new Day:

It’s great to be in class, always something new to learn, I love learning!
The first class is a regular one, as we sit and work!
Then we have a break,
and I use the time to ask the janitor to fix a few details about the ramp,
down to the room downstairs we so enjoy!
The janitor does agree this would be a good idea to do this change for us as it is!
Maybe noone really considered how well the boots would work!
As it is I can’t help but underline the situation by trotting up the wall!
This would make the point ofcause and I trot down and return to class!
Then we have another regular class in the seats I so love as it is!
The third class is different, now we have gymnastics!
Everyone scurries to the dressing room, though we’re redirected to a new one!
This week we’d have four different rooms to use!
Everything works well and we’re quickly done changing into the gymnastics!
As it is, the class has to use two different rooms now as well!
Then we trot into the room of our own to have the class!
This room is quit different from the room we had last time I was there!
Now this room is like a cube, only the corners are cut so we can trot up the walls!
Three balls are passed out, and we through them back and forth!
Trotting and galloping all across the place while throwing and catching the ball!
Turns out to be more fun then I had expected at first!
Maybe it’s something with the walls, and the new dynamics of the game?
Before we always had a flat floor to play on, that’s no longer the case!
I have so much fun I forget to wonder where the light comes in into the room!
Maybe that’s not the only thing I forget to notice I realise as I get out to redress!
As I’m changing into the regular cloths and am about to go to the shower,
I notice the great looking boots I had used!
These I have is red, metallic bloody red!
Then I come to think of it, my friend had electric metallic blue once!
Exactly how that works, I don’t know, maybe I do not even care to!
After we have showered and changed back we trot back to the regular class!
Then it’s lunch after that and I realise just how hungry I have become!

Lunch:

As hungry as I’m now I can’t just trot in there, I gallop as fast as I dare!
Maybe the gymnastics was more demanding then one may have expected?
Either way, I’m eating now, no worries about such, no time as it is, too hungry!
Seems this is my favourite food, even if I may have said the same the entire week?
Funny thing I have the feeling I was to say that the rest of this entire week also!
I ate eagerly the entire time I had for my lunch, so hungry was I!
After I had eaten all I could and had time for, I trotted off back to class!
Now I was at least not hungry, so I could focus on the work at hand in class!

After School:

I trotted right home after the last class of the day!
My friend trotted off to have a good gallop first, he said this was not to take long!
Thus I changed into the indoor boots and trotted down to our room there!
Shortly there after the first pair came down!
For some reason the third pair did not seem to feel like coming down!
Did they not feel like coming or did they not know about this?

Downstairs:

Not that I cared much for what they did, I did not know what they were about to do!
Had I known it, and what the result would be, maybe I had tried to stop them!
Assuming I could have done so, with no messy problems?
Could I have expected that, and then explained what was to happen?
Then again, as I was preoccupied with myself, waiting for my friend, I did not notice!
Thinking about him, my hand had it’s own fun in that spot!
Just the thought alone made it all wet there, and then my hand could not help it!
As it played about there, I felt how the wetness got slippery and thickened!
This was such a curious slipperiness I had not found anywhere ells but on the boots!
Then this kind of caught my attention and I just could not stop myself I guess!
After a moment it was impossible for me to just pull it out!
Why would I like to do that as it felt so great, I had no idea!
This just got better and better as the time went by and I still were all on my own!
That’s when I heard it I think, or what ever it was that made me notice what they did!

The Incident:

This was all fun down here, till this happened, an incident, and only one way to solve it!
Well, it all begun when the second pair was playing on the sofa!
Nothing bad about it so far, but then it happened as they had the out doors boots on!
Maybe not such a good idea when playing like this, one may say?
Now this happened as it was, and their hooves connected, one by one!
Suddenly they all were stuck in such a way they could do nothing about it!
They did not know how it happened or why this happened to them ofcause!
Some silly game that was harmless in its self but not now in the situation at hand!
I guess it’s like the little game of clapping hands, but they used their hooves!
Then they instantly found themselves like this, with all their hooves locked in place!
Funny this would happen today of all days, just after I had figured this out?
As this happened, they simply froze in an exited trance, like that day this begun?
Though there was nothing that could break this like that time so to say!
Had I not been here,
they would have been like this till they starved or someone found them?
I could not just let them remain like this, but what to do, only one thing to try!
The fact that my hand was all wet and slippery did not stop me, why bother?
They did not see me as I came forth approaching them to help them out of this!
Still I did what little I could do for them, not knowing how to do it!
Thus I had but one seemingly silly way I could attempt, but I was to try it in spite!
As I came close enough I finally managed to get the hand out due to the situation!
Then I lay my hands on the first pair of hooves that came up!
The boots were safe to touch as long as it was not the sole of it!
My hand wet as it was did not get a very good grip but still I did try!
Then I noticed something and it occurred to me how I was to make it to save them!
I should have known the hooves were not possible to pull loose just like that!
Neither would the boots come off like that as it was in any situation like this!
What did all the difference was the little detail that was not to be expected?
That would be the wetness on my hand from the little playing I had just done!
Funny as it may seem to anyone, this was the one way to save them both as it is!
Something in this very wetness was the one cure for this situation!
As I put my hands on the two hooves that were locked together I slowly noticed!
Something was happening as the wetness seeped in while I had my hands there!
After a moment I noticed I could pull them loose and continued with the next pair!
I held the hooves in my hands, just like I had done with the two first once!
They slowly loosened just like the once before ofcause!
Now I went on with the third pair of hooves to try to separate the too!
This time that was not quit as fast as the two first though, could not quit fathom!
As I started with the last pair I noticed this did not quit work as well!
Then I noticed how the hand had dried up also, could that be the reason?
What was I to do, I could not do this with dry hands ofcause!
Thus I told them I had to trot away to rest for just a moment!
After I had trotted away to rest for the moment I had said I had to I came back!
While I was out of their sight I had managed to get my hands wet like the hand was then!
Now I started up like before, they realised rather fast I was right, though now why!
I did not bother to explain this, we could not tell anyone about this little incident ofcause!
As it went this time it was much faster then the other three times I had done this!
Ofcause there could only be one reason, I had wetted both hands this time!
I also had a towel on my back with me, which I then dried their hooves off with!
Thankful for the fact hooves doesn’t really feel anything I could feel good about this!
Once all the hooves are freed I use the towel as I had intended!
Then I tell them to change to indoor boots while indoors!
If they are to continue the game they had been playing,
I suggested they could use the boots they have in their rooms!
With these it would be completely safe to play like that!
For the sake of it I followed them up to make sure they did as I had told them!
After we had reached the place where they have the boots I saw them change!
As they felt like playing the game I followed them to fetch the other boots,
on their rooms!
Then we trotted back downstairs down the ramp, still finding this place empty!
I was happy noone was here as we came back!

My Friend Comes Back:

Funny how wet I still was even as we came back down from the little event and all!
Ok, I’m not to say anything to anyone about this ofcause!
After they had changed to the proper boots they could safely go back to the game again!
As they played I noticed my friend came down to us!
We all greeted him and he greeted us in kind and all was just great!
Why they played this game I did not know, I was more into other things!
Now I felt like kissing my friend more then ever!
Thus that’s what I did the rest of the day till we trotted up to our rooms!
I could not help but spend a few moments of thought on the event before I fell asleep!

: Wet Playground : [Part6]

Surprise Meeting:

As I was swimming away from the building I hear a voice saying;
“Surprise, surprise!”.
I turn to the right, where I suddenly see my friend.
“That’s where you are, no wonder I could not find you at your home?
Hi!” I say, looking towards where the voice came from.
“Guess I couldn’t help myself,
when my friend mentioned the place on my way home earlier today.
You can’t deny it is all the excitement you could expect?” Manta asked.
“You’ve seen where she went?
She’s gotta be here somewhere?” I asked.
“I’d assume she would, where could she possibly go away here?
Unless she did not find her suit?” Manta pondered.
There was a joyous shriek from behind me, and a shadow coming in surprisingly fast.
“There was another girl coming out on the other side of the building not too long ago.
If that’s whom you’re looking for, she has cerise tentacles.
I’m sure she’d be excited to rejoin with you again!” Tails pointed out.
We could all see her joy.
She was really enjoying herself in the warm water behind the building,
from which we had all emerged.
“She’s still on the other side, I could take you there!” Tails continued.
“She did enter a room on the other side of the hall, I guess.
Should make sense she swam out the door on the other side too!” I said.
With that, we were swimming off, towards the other side of the building,
from which we had come.
On our way there, we had to swim away from the street where they house was built.
After a while, we turned towards the end of the building.
As we had gotten almost all the way to the building, there was clearly a girl swimming.
The cuttle-fish currently swimming the same way we were.
Only she was swimming much slower and did not particularly look up.
For a moment, she did look rather on the shy side.
Obviously she heard us as we were about to swim passed her.
“Hi!” Cuttle said.
“Why don’t you just come with us, you’re already swimming in the same direction!” I say.
“You think?
I guess I could just as well!” Cuddle pondered, then decided to follow us.
With that, we continued our way to the spot where she was be.
Under the waves, there are no trails or paths like on land.
On the other side of the flipper, the sight is rarely obstructed, like on land.
After a while, we spotted her sitting on a sofa, obviously reading.
I can only guess she was waiting.
“Hi!” Tentacle said, as she looked up from the book, then spotted us.

The sixth Room:

I had been walking along the road, none was at home.
Knocking the doors, and noone to open.
Now I was at this final door, and it opened for me.
Thus I walked in, only to find this long hall,
with doors adorned with framed images of what could only be seen as mermaids.
After a while, I stand before one particular image.
The tail looks much like the tail of a dolphin to me.
Only it is green, or that’s what it looks like to me.
Suddenly the door opened before me, I could not resist the temptation, so I went in.
The first I saw was the table, then I found a chair to the side of the table.
Once inside the room, I found a suit, I soon realized,
was the very suit depicted on the door.
Ofcause I did not reflect on who was in the image.
I was so fascinated by the mere notion, I could not help myself.
This is exciting to me, was I going to be wearing this suit?
With that, I slipped my right foot into the suit.
I felt a slippery sleek surface, covered in a thick gel like liquid inside.
My foot easily slipped all the way in, into the inside of the suit.
Then my left foot slipped after the right.
As I was sitting on the chair, I did not fall over.
Now I enjoy exploring the skin of the suit, only there is not a sign of where my legs are.
Or rather were.
Tentatively bending, what was my legs, I can see my tail bending.
As I slipped into the suit, the gel slipped up along my skin.
The gel soon reaches all the way up to my jigglies, covering them.
I can see a turquoise top forming on top of them, as they firm up, ending up a nice full B.
The gel spreading further, up my neck and along my arms.
A necklace, looking like a solid metal collar formed around my neck.
There is a red stone in the front of my new necklace,
and a blue crystal hanging an inch under it.
I then find a metal bracer around my left arm, and another around my right wrist.
The next moment, I start to feel my ears growing longer, pointy.
My ears react to my mood, tracking sounds and noises unconsciously.
As I slip off the chair, I notice my hair is growing longer.
Now I move towards the inner door, I had just noticed, which had just opened.
At the time I’m about to slip out the door, my hair is already past my waist.
Then I’m out, plunging into the water, diving under the waves.
As I look up, I can see my reflection, my tail is green, just like my hair,
reaching way past my fins.

: Cow-Girl : [Part5]

The Assembly:

With all the parts out of the box, I could finally put them together.
First I connected the container and the engine with the hose designated for this purpose.
This particular hose had no silver lines along its length.
On the lower part of the front, I connected the other hose, with the silver lines.
To the other end of this hose, I connected the first,
or rather last section of the section of the milking hose.
Now I connect the tow cups to the ends of these hoses,
making sure they are the right size.
I just realize, these were the largest once that came with this product.
At first I am amused, but then I just don’t care, they would fit me perfectly
I’m just happy they do fit me.
Had they been too big, or too small, I have been forced to go back to the store.
Not that it was all that long, but it would have been annoying.
This is among the few things I do recall, and it’s with quit the fondness.
The thought alone made my nipples tingle with pleasure of my past.
Recollections of what had been the highlight of my days.
Now I started to place the casing around the container,
before mounting the engine on top of the container.
Then I connected the cable to the engine, before I connected it to the wall.
With this, the device was ready for use, I was ecstatic.
Now I just slided it into the proper corner of my choice, next to the bed.

Final Testing:

Since I had gone for hours without milking, I figured it was time to test it now.
I just did not know how long it’d take before it was ready for use.
Thus I went back to the manual, now following the instructions.
Now I started with activating the engine, greeted with a very familiar sound.
The sound did indeed take me back, the joy of milking, I always had felt.
Then I was looking at the pressure indicator, it still was in the upper red.
I had to wait for it to at least go down into the yellow section, it said.
As I was looking, it slowly slided downwards, approaching the yellow.
Only I wanted this to be perfect, not just satisfactory, and barely functioning.
After a moment, the engine was at peak efficiency, by the sound of it.
Now it was sliding steadily towards the green, I was waiting in breathless anticipation.
I never had been looking at this before, I never had had the chance, or the interest.
Now I eagerly awaited the moment I was to finally try it on for myself.
As the seconds slowly passed by, the indicator slowly moved further on its way.
Then the time finally did come, it was in the green.
According to the instructions manual,
the suction was going to activate first when the cup would hit my nipple.
Even if it was called teat, since it was intended for regular cows.
Ofcause I never told the girl in the store I was to be using this on and for myself.
She was expecting me to start up a farm,
and thus never even came up with the idea to ask me.
At least that’s what I think.
Guess I did not spend too much time reflecting, and did not intend to ask either.
Then there was a shimming sound as the green light for optimum pressure came on.
This interrupted my chain of thoughts, then I look up.
Now I pick up the two cups, placing them onto my nipples.
The immediate result is the sensation of the cups firmly sticking to my nipples.
Suction strong enough to hold the cups in place while milking me.
After a moment, I can see a white liquid flowing down the hose.
I also feel a very pleasant sensation in both my nipples from the cups.
Just that I can’t quit grasp what it comes from, but enjoy it nonetheless.

Fun:

I recall I had been moaning most of the time, as the machine finally did stop.
This is something I could get used to, I pondered.
To see the white liquid flow down the hose was fascinating to me.
I never had seen it before, even though I had been milked so many times.
What brought me back was the popping sounds the cups did, as the fell off.
Looking back, the container had been filled up with a considerable amount of milk.
This did make me feel good about myself.
For some reason, it is a sense of continuation for me.
Not that I do recall much of what I had been, or what I was doing before.
Soon this will fade away, I’d simply have a fuzzy recollection of feelings.
There still is a residual warm tingling feeling in my nipples.
Looking closer, the pressure did not quit hit the yellow on the scale.
The cups does give a very pleasurable feeling throughout the time they stay on active.
This was not as I recall them, but I can’t say I feel particularly inclined to complain.
Maybe I do like and enjoy surprises more then I had expected.
I’m certain this was a very pleasant surprise too.
Now I’m looking forwards towards the next time.
I just need to figure out when I should do it again.
Then I settle on doing it before I go to bed, later this evening.

Furhter bloggings

http://centauress.wordpress.com/
I’m posting Centaur material here ..
http://mermeraides.wordpress.com/
and Mermaid material here ..
http://mermeraides.wordpress.com/
and Latex material here ..

: Wet Playground : [Part4]

The Fourth Room:

I had heard about a place where I could have a mermaid suit the other day.
Now I had brought my friend with me here to see if the promise was true.
Guess I’m curious.
What would these suits be like, could I actually swim in the suit in the water?
So far, I did not know, so I had to check it out, and try the suit on, if it was actually there.
The house are where I had been told, and the door opened for us.
We walked in, and I happened to come to the left, with the silvery frames.
As I look at the image, the door opens before me, enticing me to enter.
I find a table and a chair.
Then there is something else, but it doesn’t exactly look like a suit so far.
Walking closer, I could read the instructions, thus slipping my clothes of.
Once I was nude, I take a step towards the purple mass, trying to discern what it is.
My left hand soon dipped into the material.
Before I knew it, the material started to slip up my arm.
Concerned, I momentarily try to pull my hand up,
only resulting in my other hand hitting the surface,
as I’m pulled back as a reaction to my initial reaction, to pull back.
Since the material was not uncomfortable to the touch, but rather warm,
I stopped struggling.
Not just because it was not much of a point to it, but I had realised, I was feeling excited.
Now wondering if my fiend experienced the same.
What an exciting suit she had stumbled across.
I decided she had found what was her suit, while this was for me.
No matter what, I was to enjoy my suit more then I would have enjoyed hers.
Just like she would enjoy hers more then she would enjoy mine.
My suit had been placed before me, or my benefit, it had chosen me for that very reason.
After a while, while I was thinking, the mass had moved all the way up my arms.
From there, it moved down my body, all the way down my legs.
This is when the first real change started to take place.
I noticed how a blue skirt formed out of the mass, then a white shirt with blue details.
On my chest, on the shirt, a yellow bow formed.
Now my hands could not be found, and my arms turned into tentacles.
Instead of hands, a green line of sucker cups had formed along the entire tentacle.
As I sat on the chair, before the table,
my legs had been fully absorbed the same way as my arms had, the moment before.
While the mass that was my legs split into four tentacles,
I playfully explored the tentacles that had been my arms.
My new tentacles are very responsive,
and more flexible them by arms and hands ever had been.
I can see the door open for me, so I move towards it.
Once I had passed the door, I slipped into the water, and effortlessly swim out.

: Wet Playground : [Part3]

The Third Room:

I had been walking here with a friend, she had heard about the place the other day.
Now we were here to see what it was all about.
What we found was a house at the end of the road.
The door opened for us.
What greeted us was two lines of doors along the sides of the hall.
I walked on one side, she on the other,
I had chosen the side where the images were framed with solid golden,
while she chose the side with a less then solid silver.
I did not realise the frames meant anything, I just chose this on chance.
Inside I found the table and the chair, as well as a suit.
This much was exactly what she had told me she had heard.
At a closer examination, the suit would resemble a manta.
For an instant, I feared the suit was but a solid plastic form, too rigid to wear.
I place my hands on it, to lift it up, finding it much softer then I could have expected.
It’s actually warm to the touch, feeling almost as if it was a living breathing being.
She was urging me to slip my feet in, into her.
At least that’s how I felt it at the moment, and there was no point in denying it.
Besides, I guess I wanted it, even before I entered the room.
The only thing between me,
and the suit was the thought of what suit my friend had found.
What if she got a better suit?
How could I know?
Then it hit me, this is my suit, what ever suit she found.
It’s the suit that’s best for me.
My left foot soon finds its way into the body of the suit.
Right and left, my feet slip right in,
as I enjoy the smooth slipperiness from the inner surface.
The suit soon cover me skin, all the way up over my hips, barely up to my waist.
As my hands now re-examine the surface of the suit, I notice it feels like real skin.
Manta skin, that is, ofcause.
For a short moment, I fear the fins would not go through the door.
At the time the door opened, I had realised, and learned how to move my fins very well.
Once the door was open, I don’t have any problem getting out, and into the water.
From there, I start to swim out and away from the house.

: Wet Playground : [Part2]

The Second Room:

This was my first visit to this place.
I have seen several girls go here, but never figured out why they went her.
Or what they were enjoying so much.
I had noticed they were always so happy, when they came back out, several hours later.
In the end, I had walked all the way up to the door.
To my surprise, it opened before me, inviting me in.
With that, there was no turning back, not now.
The hall is empty, lined with doors, all adorned with a single image.
At a closer look, I noticed the images were all different, portraying mermaids.
The particular mermaid was named, but that did not tell me anything.
Maybe I’m not very good at these things, or I just did not care too much.
Suddenly a door before me just opened on me, I almost fell in, into the empty room.
As I walked in, I noticed there was noone there.
What I found is a table, a chair and a suit.
The light in the room made the suit look a silvery blue.
For some reason, I had an urge to try the suit on, to see how it’d feel.
Would it even fit me?
I figured it should, why else would the door let me in here?
After a moment, I hold a thick almost gelatinous mass in my hands.
There is an almost electric sensation of excitement from the suit, I just can’t resist it.
An instant later, I’m slipping my right foot into it, then the left.
Finding myself sitting in the suit on the floor.
The suit gathers substance as I sit there in the suit on the floor.
I had even forgotten to close the door as I went in.
Ofcause I had not even cared, as my clothes fell off of me, landing in a pile on the table.
Stark naked, covered only by the suit I had just found.
The sound of the door closing had also escaped me.
Now I’m alone with the suit on.
I pull the suit up as far as I can, and the suit soon is up to my arm pits.
As it is, I can hardly feel I’m wearing the strange suit.
The light changes as the other door opens before me.
I’m sliding out into the water outside.
The suit reacts, as if I had been a part of it all my life.
Soon I’m swimming freely outside, on the other end of the play ground.
As I look up, towards the surface of the water, I see my eyes reflect,
they’re a deep clear purple.
Then I noticed my hair is turquoise.
For a moment, I stop swimming, exploring and enjoying the feeling of me.
In the light outdoors, I could see the skin of my entire body, I did not see before.

Play House:

I had just found what I could only take for a play house,
at the end of the street where I live.
In front of the house, there is a low fence,
before the green grasses on both sides of the path to the door on the front of the house.
For a surprised moment I was puzzled as the door opened before me, but noone came out.
Then I settled for taking it for an invitation, walking right in.
What I found was a hall along the interior of the house.
There are doors on both sides of the hall, and then a final door at the end.
On each door, there is an image, depicting a girl enjoying herself, playing under water.
For a moment in puzzled bemusement, I stare at image after image.
The frames comes with golden frames to the right, and silvery clear to the left.

The First Room:

After a moment, I notice the door opened for me, so I enter the room.
I’m not sure what triggered the door to open for me, but it felt inviting.
Once inside, I find the room before me.
There is a table, a chair, and a suit hanging from the wall.
The suit is clearly a light blue, or turquoise hue.
For a moment, I look curiously at the somewhat strange suit.
Looking closer at the suit, it does look very tight, like a diving suit, I’d imagine.
Only the suit doesn’t come with a sipper, as you may have expected.
For some reason, the instruction stated very clearly that I was to be naked under the suit.
This doesn’t bother me all that much, the suit would after all cover me.
Tentatively I slip my left foot into the entrance in the neck of the suit.
I’m not offered any resistance but the surprisingly sleek and slippery inside of the suit.
Before I knew it, my foot had slipped all the way in, into the suit,
so I slip in the other foot.
I had pulled the suit up to just above my waist, and now slip in my right hand.
As I then slip my left hand in, and lift my hands towards the ceiling of the room.
With that, the suit slip on, cover my body, just as I had expected.
The door is open, so I walk out, hopping into the warm water.
Soon the suit slither up my neck, covering more and more of my skin.
Before I’m half way down into the water, my face is entirely covered by the suit.
To my surprise, the suit had now formed a new pair of ears over my own.
I plunge into the water in joyous exhilaration, excited over my new find,
and I sure will come back to play here every day I can, I had decided.
Not knowing, or considering if I was to manage to slip out of the suit, ever again.
Ofcause the water had to feel warm, wearing the suit.
Then a tail started to grow from the lower end of my back, but I barely noticed that.
Furthermore, my feet are paws, like the once of a cat, I think.
I vaguely noticed my jigglies had firmed up considerably.
My guess is that they’re a good size C now, they were barely B as I got here.

: Cow-Girl : [Part4]

Going Out:

As I looked in the desk, I found what I could only imagine was to be my wallet.
I had never had any use for any such, but that had ofcause changed now.
Inside of it I found what could only be my money, and the ID.
What ever those would ever be good for, still just as good to bring with me.
I noticed that there were a few other things in it, but what was it, I did not know.
At the moment I did not care what all these were, I would know when it was time?
I was thankful the wallet was very thin, so it would fit into the pocket of my skirt.
As I looked at the mirror to see how I looked before I was to get out I saw my reflection.
That was something that had become a habit as of lately, something girls did.
There was so much new to become accustomed to with this change now, I gathered.
Carefully scrutinising myself,
my looks to see if everything looked just right so I could go.
The face seems to be ok I pondered as I looked closer at it to see for myself.
Then my eyes fell upon the top I had put on,
and noticed that the one I had under was padded, which made a good job at hiding it.
I had no desire to show it to the entire world how big my nipples were.
Maybe I could find a top that had even better padding, but that just had to wait.
Then I looked at the skirt to determine how it fitted, and decided it was matching the top.
I had no need for socks or shoes, now I had hooves that simply would not fit in either.
So I did not spend any time bothering with what I could not do anything about.
That would mean I was ready to go out, everything was prepared I figured.
Then something occurred to me, now I did need one more item before I could go out.
After looking around in my room I did find what I was looking for, the little bag.
Something women and girls were known to use when going out I come to realise.
Thus I just had to use mine too, as I was supposed to, I did not want to stick out.
Then I was wondering how I would know what time it was, I did have the clock?
Only needed to have it with me, so I put it on, on my wrist, just like I was supposed to.
As I was about to go out, I wrote a message to make sure they did not worry about me.
Once that was on my door, I closed it and went down to the hall.
From there I opened the door out, closed it behind me and was finally out.
First I did wonder how long it was to be, and how much time was required to get there.
I did not know the place that good yet, and had no clue as to how long it would take.
This was after all my first day on two legs as a girl like any other.

Going To The City:

Then I found the path to the street, which’s the first obstacle I had to manage.
As I had followed the path to the street, I stopped for a moment pondering.
What was the right direction to get where I thought I was going, I was new at this.
In the end I did follow the one that went to the right,
maybe it’s just the way the words go, but that’s how it came to be.
How ells could I know where to go, what direction that’d take me where I wanted to go?
I tripped off towards what I hoped was the place I had intended to go to.
This felt good, an extended walk would be great for me, and the way the wind blew.
It was hard to imagine I had never done this before, but that is how it was.
Not knowing how far it was I had to go, I hurried the steps,
as to be sure to get there is time, would hate to turn back at dusk, knowing it is closed.
Although enjoying the scents was not all that bad, the wind made it even better.
Soon the sounds changed, confused me, but then it made sense.
They told me I was getting closer, this was the sounds I was to follow.
As the sounds had changed, soon the scents did as well, something told me it was people.
It occurred to me I had gone faster then I had expected, but in the end it was just as good.
The next moment I could see he first traces that indicated that I was going
in the right direction after all, just as I had suspected
when the sounds and scents started to change.

Going Into The City:

This would be the time I crossed the city limit, and I saw several signs along the road.
I was not sure I enjoyed the changes, but I was going to get where I was heading.
This was the way to go, how ells was I to get anywhere where I was going?
I would only become eternally lost for all times, not really missed by anyone?
Thus I went on, following the street forwards towards what I was looking for.
Then I decided I did not particularly care for either the sounds or the scents here.
Knowing I had to get this way to get at what I had in mind, I still persisted.
Well, what was I to do, there was only this one seemingly rather long road.
So many houses here, much like the one I had come to live in.
In a way that started to feel at least a slight bit familiar to me by now.
I guess I was to get used to it, I could not just live and die there in my room.
What I wanted was a good life, a normal one at that, this was what I had to do.
Seems the street was empty at this time of the day, at the moment I was happy about it.
I had not gone this way to meet people, that was to happen later, but not today.
At the end of the street I found a direction towards the centre, seems a good idea.
I follow the avenue towards centre, greeted by even more noises,
and less pleasant scents, maybe I should go as far as to say it smell, and not too good.
Soon I spot the centre, with all the sops and the like,
would be close to what I had in mind, thankfully, so I may actually get there in time.
After yet another moment I find what looks like what I had in mind.
Soon enough I find what looks like my shop and promptly enters to look within.

In The Shop:

To my surprise it is appearing to be abandoned, not a one is in site in there.
Not to worry, if it is a shop, someone is sure to show up soon, I know.
By the sign at the door, it would appear to be just that, a shop,
and the one I was looking for none the less, thankfully I ponder.
First I just walk around the place to see what is there, finding it most curious.
To my surprise, the first I really do notice is a new scent in there and a most pleasant one.
It’s not exactly the scent of the pines I passed on my way to the city, but it is agreeable.
At first it is disturbing, but then I come to like the lack of noises.
Then there is a silent sound, and again silence, so I think nothing more off it.
I can’t decide from where it originated, or what it was, but do not care.
Then following the paths at random looking at this or that for some time.
Suddenly something looks as if it would possibly be what I was looking for,
so I look closer following the path in the indicated direction, I want to see closer.
Now I hear a new sound, still unable as to point to what it was, but curious.
At this time I do notice a slight difference in illumination, just enough for me to see.
Looking around, purposefully as I get closer to what I thought I was looking for,
then a new sound creaps up on me, not all too surprised I guess.
Soon I see a face coming closer as I’m almost upon the location I was looking for.
The next moment I hear a voice saying, “How may I help you?”, to my still mild surprise.
Looking up, I see a girl, looking much like my age,
and know she is one of the once working here, by the nametag on her chest.
I try to explain what I had in mind,
and she explain I am indeed going in the right direction and I’m almost there.
Then she showed me the isle I was looking for, and asked me if I needed more help.
I replied that I might have further questions later, when I saw the exact details.
After all, maybe I do not know how it works, how to handle it, or any such details.
The next moment we got to the isle where the products in question was.
Seems they are even better in some aspects then I had dared to expect.
I guess I always like positive surprises, why complain if it is better then expected?
Beats me, just doesn’t have a clue, simply not my idea of fun,
maybe I’m not the one prone to complaints, I guess I have better things to do.
Only the choices confused me, how could I know which one was best in my case?
I did not know how to ask the question, what was I to say?
In the end I settled upon a package, filled with the items I had in mind.
This did indeed look exciting to me, particularly with the previous experience in mind.
Figured I could ask her what she thought of it, only question, how to put it.
After a moment I tried to explain the situation, leaving out the history of it all.
All the details of my past I left out, and I could see she was getting excited.
This was interesting, maybe I was to get a friend already.
As I finished the story, she told me she lives upstairs and explained how I could get there.
Only she would be here till after the shop was to close for the day, in a few hours.
That would give me some time, more then enough to get home, prepare and such.
I learned she live alone in the apartment, what ever that is, I did not ask.
By the description, I would still find it, so I could visit her later, if I wanted.
For now I have what I wanted, so I pay for what I bought, say goodbye and leave.
I may very well come back to meet here today even, if nothing comes in the way.
How could I know, I’m awfully new at this, as a human and all that girl things.

Going Home:

Once I had paid, said ‘Good buy’ and exited the shop, I turned my steps for home.
Though I made a tiny detour for the library, and found a free map of the city.
I figured I could make use of it, so I brought one with me as I left the library.
Books, so many books, line upon line of them covering entire walls, all the way up.
Maybe I was indeed unprepared for the site, but then again, no harm done.
I found myself my way out of the place, this library, with all the stacks of books.
Can’t say I regretted to exit the place, it was not quit for me at this time.
As I did not know the place, I tripped home the same way I had come.
Better that then to try any other way, chancing on getting lost.
Not quit my idea of fun, so I follow the way I do know leading home.
As memory serves me, I know what direction to head to get home.
Considering the situation, I hurried to get away from the streets of the centre,
I did not like it, the road was so much better.
The next moment I was on the road tripping through the forest again.
After a moment I slowed down, listening to the forest, enjoying the scents of it.
Still it did not take all that long to get home, so I went in.

UnPacking:

Once at home I went up the stairs to my room with the package, eager to try it out.
Though first I was to unpack it all, then there was still a few more details to look at.
The first thing I found was a manual in the package.
I decided I better read that first, so I lay on my bed, reading it.
As I was to realise when I red the book, it was quit extensive indeed.
Guess I really could not complain,
in the end I knew it did truly contain anything one could ask for.
This was at least my impression of the content I red in the time lapsed in my bed.
First I found the registry, after that came the list of all components contained within.
After reading the book I continued to open the box that was to contain the material.
After a moment I did come to the conclusion it was indeed also very extensive.
Now I placed everything I found in the box on my desk so I could see it.
I need a perspective of what I have at hand, not just a list or an image.
Still, these would be good to have at hand, when I was to put it together.
After all, I needed to know if I had everything I needed in this package,
and how to put it together to make it work as intended.
Before I started to gather the different part,
I placed the image with the list of components before me in plain view.
This way I could be certain I had everything with me.
It would also help me when I was to put the device together.
I imagine the coverings would be the last to pick up, out of the package.
What first I found was the selection of clear hoses in various lengths.
Then I found the cups for my nipples, at first they did look a bit tight to me.
To my surprise, and excitement, they were made out of two clear components.
There was the outer stiff casing, and the softer elastic inner part that seals tight.
There are several joints to connect hoses together.
Now I found the electric cables for connecting to the net, or the power grid.
Then there was the power supply package to ensure function in the eventualities.
Looking closer at the hoses, there was these three thin grey lines to one side.
At first I had not clue as to what they were, but for now I did not care.
Then there was a small container out of a shiny black material, and a key.
Now there was only the engine encases in some soft paddings.
I imagine this was to make sure the engine did not get damaged.
As I lifted out the padded engine, I found a clear container under it.
After I lifted it out, I pulled out the casing materials.

: Cow-Girl : [Part3]

Going Down To Eat:

I got up from the chair, then went to the door and opened it and went out of my room.
Once I was out of the room I closed the door again after me, so noone saw anything.
I can only guess I do care about privacy now as a girl.
As I was done with that I headed for the stair, then went down to the kitchen.
When I came down it was apparently time for lunch, I had not expected that.
Though it was ofcause convenient, as I did not need to fix any food for myself.
Maybe there would not be any problems, but only a good meal, just what I did need.
I did not know what I was to like, so I only sat down to see what it was.
The first I noticed was a bowl of salad, with several different vegetables in it.
That looked very good to me, so I started to eat that first.
Once I had eaten a good portion of this I noticed that there was other foods too.
The first I saw was the grilled chicken, and then I saw potatoes too.
As I still am hungry, I filled up my plate with chicken and potatoes too.
Strangely enough, I love the food, particularly the chicken is great.
Maybe I had not expected that from the life I had lived, but that’s the past.
Maybe I’ll never live like that ever again, and now I can’t imagine I would like to.
As it is I love my new life as a girl, maybe that’s how I had dreamed my life to be?
In any event I do enjoy it to the fullest as good as I can, why settle for any less than that?
This was a new experience to me, and I had never had a meal before, just eaten all day.
So much more fun this way I figured, good way to live in the end.
I tried to saviour the moment, but then it passed, and my food was gone.
Ok, I had had my fill of it in any event so I went up on my room again.

Back in My Room Again:

Once I was back in my room again, I looked at the device I had managed to assemble.
I was proud of the achievement to do it on my own, so this was the first time, ever.
Never in my life had I even had the chance to assemble anything.
Then again, I had never had hands before today, so I could not have managed before.
Now I noticed that the bed was conveniently beside the desk.
I could hide the device in the desk, and still use it in the bed.
There was after all no need to have it up while using it,
only the hoses needed to reach out to my nipples so I could feel the pleasure.
I could not imagine this would not feel as great and pleasurable every time.
Only this time I reset the timer to forty-five minutes, about fifteen more then last time.
Once that was done I lay down in the bed, then activated it.
Now I enjoyed the forty-five minutes of pleasure I had set it to give me.
I was a bit tired after the lunch so I really did need this rest ofcause.
After a moment I was only half-conscious and could feel nothing but the nipples.
I could but lay in my bed, enjoying the moment, as I was unable to move.
That measured time passed and I still lay where I had been from the start.
As I came to again I still just lay there, what ells could I do, still too exhausted.
I then realised I really had to be careful with this as not to hurt myself.
Later I managed to sit up again, and pondered the situation.
As it was I noticed how the bed was mounted in a frame to be easily stored away.
I only had to put on the clear cover to do that, as I did not like to have to make the bed.
With that in place I turned the bed on end in the frame and noticed
there was plenty of space behind it as it turned out, what ever that could be good for.
The space would be more then enough for me to stand behind the bed with room to spare.
Actually it was overly roomy behind the bed even now in my opinion.

: Cow-Girl : [Part2]

Going Out:

Looking closer at the top I think it’s good the fabric is as thick as it is.
Something tells me someone could be too excited by the way my breasts look.
Or maybe it’s the nipples they see, even if they are teats and not nipples.
But as it goes, I think it’s still better to refer to them as nipples from now on.
That’s what they’re called on women as I grasp it, which is what I am.
Seems my mind is clearing, the fog is lifted from my consciousness.
Maybe I had always been feminine, but not a woman, rather a cow.
At that time I did not mind, that was simply all I was, all I could imagine.
Suddenly that had changed just like that and I had been transformed into a woman.
At the moment I felt like going out to see what was out there.
I needed now shoes as it was ofcause, and the clothes I had on was right for the moment.
So I simply went out to see what I could find to see outside the house.
I followed the first path I saw which happened to be a path I recognised.
Not because I had seen it when I came here, because I was not quit myself then.
I had not been awake when I came here, and did not know how close this really was.
This path leads me to a door close by, and behind it I soon find the place.
That was where I had gone to lay down when I felt the changes come over me.
It really did feel strange to see the place again, looking like this.
I had never walked on two legs in here, only on all fours, like the cow I had been.
From there I found the place that had been my place all my life here.
I spent some time to look it all over, I was not to stand here again, probably never.
After that I started to look around the place and found the place where the parts
of the machine was stored and looked curiously at what was there.
It took me some time to recognise what I was looking at and what it all was.
Then I found a few parts I recognised as parts that would be the milking machine?
There was the thing that fitted the nipples, the hose and the pump.
Maybe that’d be all I needed to make fun out of the thing, but no, I needed the regulator.
I did manage to find that also after a moment of looking around.
Seems like it would be easy to put this together, and have fun with.
As I looked closer to the controls I realised it was much more personal then I had figured.
This was to be initiated for every single cow to perfection for the best result and comfort.
As I had gathered all the parts I thought I needed to pot it together,
I went back to my room so I could see if this would work for me as good as it had before.
Maybe this would not work, even if I managed to put it together correctly,
how was I to know, I’m after all but a girl who was a cow the other day.
I hope I have the mental capabilities a normal girl would have, so I looked good.
That most certainly was something a girl would want,
I did not recognise it from my memory of the past life I had had before.
In a way that felt good, even if there was little to no good in the memories of my past.
If I was to remain a girl from now on, I would have next to no use of the old memories.
When I walked back in I was amazed by how silent I managed to walk up to my room.
I had half expected it to be loud noises from my hooves in the stairs.
Maybe that was a confused memory that simply did not quit fit into my life?

Back in My Room:

Once I was back in my room I placed all the parts on the desk I found at the window.
Then I sat down on the chair in front of it so I could better see the parts, and work them.
Now arranged them to better organise them so I could get a grip of the entire device.
Now I connected the pump to the control, and then with the hose to the nipple holder.
Only the connection to the power from the wall remained, so I did that too.
Now I had managed to put the pieces together, only remained to see if this worked.
I had a vague recollection of how they had initiated the device fore me, years ago.
That was among my very first memories from that place in the barn here.
It also was a fond memory, I had felt that so special when it happened.
The pleasure of the first time it connected to my teats was special, always would be.
I had never imagined I was to have a second go at that ever again.
As I looked down at the control I noticed this was a newer model then that.
There was another control that I did not recognise on this particular unit.
I left that alone for now to see how this worked first.
Then I just had to try it on, on myself to see how this was to feel now.
Starting with putting the nipple holders on my nipples as it was intended.
They felt strangely small at first, but still felt great.
Must be something from an old reflex that beckoned to me that it was right?
Now I looked at the control once again to find the on switch and activated it.
There was a screen that lit up as I did that, and a tingling in my nipples.
That was from the expectations I gathered, because so far nothing did really happen.
As I once again looked closer I found the control that activated the nipple holder.
A new light came on, directly under the next control that determined the pressure.
At this moment the holder slackened and the control indicated zero pressure.
I slowly increased the pressure till I thought it was just right, and left that alone.
There was an indication that stated that the holder was now initiated.
I did not bother much with that, as it probably was automatic.
Now I saw another light come up, under the next control, which looked new to me.
Still I did look closer at it now as I figured that it was a part of the process.
It was there for a reason, and I wanted to see how this worked all the way.
I simply had to follow this all the way to see what was to happen now.
Handling the new control I felt something new in my nipples, I had not expected.
There was a new tingling in my nipples again, but this was very different from that.
It felt great, a new pleasurable feeling I had not been able to foresee.
Now it occurred to me what that was, the electric stimulator to make just what I had felt.
After a moment I found the settings I thought would be the best here.
Then I looked at the control again and it indicated what I had hoped for.
Looking back at it, this unit uses separate hoses for the holders.
That would be good, then it was easier to get all the details just right.
Now another light came up, and I saw the new zero, and adjusted this also.
As I was done with that I was happy to see the new light again.
Then I corrected the value to my own specific body.
Then I saw the final light come up, so I finalised the process.
Now I had to type in my name in it, so it could recall me next time.
I typed “Tekla” as my name, so I’d go by that name from now on.
Once I had entered my name something happened, my name came up in a different way.
After that the values came up on a line one by one to present to me.
This had never felt quit like this, maybe I was not sensing things the same way as girl.
I could only guess I was more sensitive now then I had been before?
Or was it my mental presence that had increased my awareness of the pleasure of this?
Once the change had occurred, I noticed something ells on the screen too.
The values could be calibrated from the next to perfect alignment to the body.
Now they values blinked one at the time, and I hit the confirmation.
Then I noticed how the values changed slightly and the feeling was just amazing.
I had never imagined my breast to be this sensitive, or for that matter the nipples.
A moment later I had confirmed all the values to be calibrated.
Now another value appeared, it indicated the time, the duration of the device.
For now I set it to half an hour, to start up with, to see how this was to work.
Then I turned it off for a moment and promptly turned it on again.
Switching it up a step at the time till it was fully activated, now the timer started.
I started to walk for the bed, then managed to lie down.
That was a good idea, as the pleasure took hold of me,
the chair would not be comfortable at all, but rather ruin the fun.
Then I lay there on the bed, feeling my nipples teased and pleasured.
After about five minutes I noticed the idea with the timer was indeed great.
Even if that was not really meant for this fun, I knew it was still great.
The idea was that the one who put it on the cow did not have to be with the cow.
That way it would be much more efficient to use for large amounts of cows.
I did not ponder that but knew it was the purpose of this device.
Now I had it only to please myself, and that worked much better then I had expected.
I had only thought it was some old habit at first, to have it there like I had before.
Now I knew it was not all the reasons for my action at all.
Slowly the time went by and I almost went crazy over the pleasure I felt now.
Feeling all hot I could not have turned it off after about ten minutes.
What would have happened otherwise if it had been left on, would I have died.
It would simply have exhausted me till something happened.
Or it could have been a humiliating scene if someone came in and saw me.
After the time was up the control slowed down and deactivated itself.
That was good, and I simply lay there resting, till I was able to get up.
Then I walk to the chair at the desk, sit down for a moment longer resting.
By now I realise I’m hungry, and wonder what I was to eat.

: Cow-Girl : [Part1]

In The Barn:

I stood there in the barn on my usual place, just like every day.
Then I had this funny feeling, something was changing, only I could not figure out what.
At this point I sneaked away from my place where I had been eating.
I was nolonger hungry I noticed, and now I was not quit interested in the oats any longer.
At this time I could not figure out why, I always had loved them.
After a moment I found a secluded place I thought noone would be looking for me.
Once I was there I lay down on the floor to make it comfortable for myself.

The Change:

As I lay on the floor in the barn I felt something odd and looked at my right front hoof.
At first it did look totally normal to me, but who’s to trust me what’s normal?
There was something funny about it, and then I was suddenly all drowsy.
The next moment I did look at what they called a hand, not the hoof I had always had.
The other hoof had also changed as I looked at it, to my surprise.
Looking closer I saw that the hand now was on an arm, not a leg as it had always been.
That was strange to me, what could this mean, I really did not have a clue.
As I looked down at my belly I saw how my udder moved upwards.
Then it stopped and split into what could only be two breasts, how utterly strange.
Then I saw the teats were still there, or at least two of them, one on each breast.
I noticed how my skin turned a strange human white all over.
Feeling totally dizzy, I just could not believe my eyes anymore, this simply could not be.
How could this happen to me, I liked to be what I was here in the barn.
Now I turned into something strange I had no idea what it was.
I decided I was too tired to take any more of this so I simply fell asleep right there.

Waking Up:

Once I woke up after I had slept all the day long, I lay on a bed,
not an idea how I had got there or who had helped me to get there.
Maybe I better not care, that would only give me more dizziness,
and then some headache tossed in for good measure, what ever that was good for.
While I was waking up I once again looked at my hand, and it looked just perfect.
As if someone had spent hours to make a perfect manicure on it.
I still did not know or understand how I could know that, but did not care.
The inch long nails were so shiny, they could have been a mirror.
I tried to bend one just for the sake of it, but it simply did not give in.
After a moment I tried again against something harder then my thumb.
This did make the trick, but only for the time I pushed hard at it.
That made me give up on the futile and completely useless idea.
I rose from the bed and went into the room at the side where I found a mirror.
Not that I had ever cared for any such things before but now it seems the right thing.
I wanted to see how I looked, so the mirror would be what I needed at this moment.
Greeted by a strangely happy grin with bloody red lips and a pair of blue eyes.
The little nose almost looked like the one on the cats I had seen hunting mice.
Could only guess this is what they’d call an adorable face in the city?
I did not spend much time looking at my body, there was little to see.
All my skin was the same white as that on my hands.
I was happy to feel I still had my tail where I was used to have it.
There was something pink over my breasts now, and something similar on my feet.
There was yet another such that was just under my tail.
At the side of my bed I found yet more clothes as they were called.
I pulled the material from my breast to see how it looked now.
What greeted me was the very same teat I had had all day.
Only now it had surprisingly grown a bit larger then it had always been.
When my thumb came in contact with it I felt a pang of pleasure.
I let that be for the time being and let my hand explore what was behind the second.
The first I felt was the entirely smooth surface that greeted me,
then my finger suddenly slipped into something,
a slit and pleasantly surprised by a new pang of pleasure.
For some unforeseen reason I could not put my finger to, I love my smooth skin.
With only one spot left to explore I focus on the socks, or rather the right one at that.
My socks did look very odd on my feet as it turned out.
Socks was not what would look good on me, only question is, what would?
There was something that did look even more odd to my feet now then the rest of me.
They were feet in a way, but still they did end in hooves,
not too unlike what I had always had in all my life, only now they were not bovine.
Now they were much more like the once you’d find on the horses I had seen in the barn.
Though they were not quit like these either, but more like shoes in some strange way.

Dressing:

As I already had the top and the panties on, I was happy with them as they were.
At least for the moment they were good as they were in any case.
The socks I was not quit happy with but let them stay as they were for now.
I managed to find a blue skirt I put on, not sure how I recognised it, or why.
Then there was another top, looking like a too small T-shirt but much shorter.
I managed to put this on also, now I figured that’d make due for now.
That would be what was referred to, as presentable I figured.
Now I pulled off the socks, I did not like them, they did only look silly to me.
The hooves that greeted me as I did pull off the socks looked like little shoes.
I thought I was to be alone in here for some time, so I tried to see what I could find.
Then I found a spray-can with some paint that looked like it’d be ok.
That was what the text on it said in any case so I went by that.
Looking at the cap, I figured I’d like the blue colour it should have.
As I was not sure I could trust either the can or my hands on this,
I had to find something to covet the stuff around the hooves that should not be painted.
The text also said that it was odourless which did indeed sound great to me.
It also stated it would harden in but a few minutes which I thought would be good.
Once I had found what I wanted cover the floor with I placed it in a spot I think would fit.
Then I found what to mask my legs with and finally got that in place.
Now I grab the can with one hand as the instructions suggests I should do.
After that I slowly spray both my two hooves in the fashion the text imply it’s to be done.
Moments later they are both nicely blue, then I sit on the chair and wait for it to harden.
Pondering my situation make the time pass faster to me, and suddenly that time passed.
Trusting the instructions, I put my finger to it to feel it and notice it’s done.
For the sake of it I repeat the process several times as I had little ells to do.
The hooves were nicely smooth before, and now they still are very smooth.
The fact that it’s none toxic and odour free is very good,
and the reason why I did it so thoroughly after all in any case.
Once I was finally done with the can I shock it and noticed it was almost empty.
I had almost emptied an entire can for the sake of the beauty of my hooves.
Nothing wrong about that, just a silent reflection about the situation.

A Moment Alone:

As I looked out the window I saw the barn I had lived in, spent my entire life it.
I had not gone all that far from where I was used to after all.
That was a relief to me, I was still at home in a fashion then after all.
As I looked around the room I was now living in I found a few items curious.
The first was something called polish,
and it was in a can similar to the one with the paint in it.
For what ever good that could do I still read the instructions carefully.
What it said told me what it was good for and how to use it.
In the end I found it an idea to simply spray it on my hooves just like I had done.
Only this was a clear substance that hardened almost instantly on contact.
After a moment I tried to feel the hoof with my hand like last time.
Only this time the hand simply slipped right off the shiny surface.
I did not mind this for the upper surface of my hooves.
Thus I made sure that’s where it all went now as it was.
Once the can was empty I tossed it aside to see where the polish had gone.
To my surprise I had indeed managed to get it all exactly where I had intended it.
The other can I found did not contain any polish,
but something that’d go great with the soles of my hooves.
Only a problem how to apply this to my hooves as it was, or would it be?
In the end it proved an easy task to get this as intended, easier then I had expected.
As I made the first try with my hand again I noticed how it was impossible
to slip my hand over it after only this first coating.
Though the hand did not stick to it so I felt very safe with it.
Only there was a strange feeling to the touch like it was sucked in.
Still I continued to empty the can on my hooves as intended with a smile.
After this had hardened properly I raised to my feet and walked around the room.
Then I stuffed away the cans and the masking to clean up my new room.
I still felt a bit uncomfortable with walking on two legs like this.
Someone like me trotted around on four legs, not on two.
Something in the back of my head kept reminding me of this.
Though I insistently quieted that with the fact that I was a girl.
Girls always walk on two legs, they never crawl on all fours.
First now I noticed the poster on the side of a mirror in the room.
In a way I looked like her, but something told me I look better than that.
That felt great, noone would say I looked like a cow now, not ever again.
Even if I had not cared back then, I was supposed to look like a cow before.
I do have a nicely round behind, a narrow waist, and a lustful bust.
All quit enough to satisfy anyone as far as I can understand it.

: Deer-Like Grace : [Day2]

The Morning:

Ofcause I wake up well-rested, why should I not do that?
I always woke up well-rested before, why would there be anything different now?
At first I was a little bit confused as to the look of the room I had woken up in?
Then it occurred to me, this was my room just as it had been as I went to bed!
I noticed the clothes of yesterday had gone to the laundry as was expected!
Once I settled into the new situation that I found quit satisfying!
Every book lay on the desk exactly as I had left them the other day!
All my clothes were to be found in the wardrobe, in good order!
I examined the clothes to make sure exactly what I had!
Much of my old clothes was simply not useable, would not fit me again!
So much that was fitted out for the old form was simply stupid to keep!
Socks, pants and skirts, what would I ever use them for I pondered?
I found a shit I figured would be great looking and then put it on!
Funny how exiting it was to find anything that actually still fitted me!
Then I found something that was to replace what I had had for pants!
Put it on and found it quit well fitting as well!
Now I trotted to the mirror to see what I’d be looking like!
Then I noticed I looked much as I had always done before, but for the lower section!
From my hips and down was all changed into what could be taken for a deer?
Ofcause I love the grace of my new appearance, I always admired grace!
I had dreamed of it, even if I had not imagined myself quit like this!
Though the form of a deer was still quit adorable I’d might ad!
Not that I’d ever mind it as it turned out?
Something that would look akin to what the myths called a centaur, but not quit!
As it was still rather cold outside I did not mind to have these clothes!
In summer I could most likely take them off I guess?
When I had admired my own look enough I trotted out of my room!
Then I came to the door and the place where I had had my shoes before!
There was none of my old shoes ofcause, what would I use them fore?
As they would never fit me again, they were simply removed ofcause!
What I did find on the other hand, was first the place that had been mine for the last year!
This had also been modified to fit what my footwear would be like!
There were now four boots that looked all too adorable!
Yes, I’ll always have them in fours, never again in pairs like I had done before!
When I pulled them out,
I found them extremely easy to put on despite what I had thought!
Then they fitted so well I could hardly feel them at all, though I did notice them,
not because what I felt but did not feel, would be the best way to put this!
I had chosen the black boots today, and found them delightful no end!
This felt like the ground had turned into clouds, so comfortable I had no words for it!
Never did I loose the grip of the road, even if there was slippery ice where I stepped!
Maybe I did not have to consider where I put my small but oh so adorable hooves?
Then I noticed how fast I had come to school this time!
Now I would really have plenty of time to have my breakfast!
I was so hungry today I would need all the extra time to eat anyway!
My place was where it had been, but now properly refitted, till the lunch yesterday!
The menu was prepared for me ofcause, and I thus picked up my food and ate!
As I was hungry I ate eagerly the entire portion and had another!
I had to have a third portion to still the hunger decently, then had the fourth!
All this time I did not look up, but then found him there!
He had eaten as eagerly as I had, thus did not really notice me either till now!
As we had eaten we left to trot to school where we noticed another girl!

At School:

This girl looked much like I had done the day before and dressed exactly like that!
They could never know who was next to change thus no preparations could be made!
Would be very unfair to everyone if they were to have everything done like that!
Besides, who knew exactly how the change was to go and the space was not enough!
This was the only way to do this, there was no other way possible, fair to say!
What happened next was no surprise to me or my friend, that’s exactly what I had done!
This second girl came across her friend and kissed him,
just as fast as he could turn his head her way to kiss her back ofcause!
Then we noticed how he went through his change the same way my friend did!
We found our places in the room, just where they had been the day before ofcause!
As we came back to the room after the break, two more places had been adjusted!
Now they would feel how comfortable the new seats are, just like I had done!
Ok, I still feel how comfortable it is, but I don’t think of it anymore!
Today I was occupied with the new clothes I had just found this morning!
Then we noticed how he looked at his friend, he would love her ofcause!
This happened the same way it happened to us and will happen the entire class!
One at the time, the entire week!
The next break I kissed my friend as we left the room and felt the same pang of pleasure!
I would always feel it like that as would my friend ofcause!
One by one everyone in my class would notice this in their own time when it happened!
I did not care much, they would have exactly what I had, no more and no less!
Every class every year go thought this just the same way, I guess!
I’m not the envious or jealous type I think, why bother, it’s not worth it anyway!
As if I don’t have everything I could wish for as it is, why ruin it all?
I never saw anyone from the classes over us, but assumed they had a similar time!
Could only hope they enjoyed it as much as I do ofcause!
Maybe one could come up with more to wish for, but that could wait!
Besides, I’m sure all of that will come in due time as I’m ready to enjoy it fully!
I can’t have any children just yet anyway, that’s for when I’m old enough!
Then I’m most likely going to have them as I see it now!
Though that’s ten to fifteen years ahead of me as it is I think!
Now I have my education to worry about, to make sure I learn everything I need to know!
After a few classes more we have lunch which is as enjoyable as yesterday!
Then we have more classes, and finally leave the class to trot home again!

After School:

As we come to the gate we step right in, then we change to in doors boots!
Now I notice he has the same glistering black as I do!
I guess he happened to choose the same as I did for some reason?
Maybe because he likes the same colours as I do, or because he loves me so much?
I see in his gait that they fit him as good as mine fit me, to my happiness!
After we have changed clothes to in doors, we trot down the ramp like yesterday!
As it is, we came first, but know they are sure to come soon enough!
Then we notice that we have much more furniture here today, to allow for others!
That’s good, we did not really want them to miss out on this, or be asked to go!
Now we can all enjoy this place as much, all of us!
As expected, a few minutes later we hear them come down the ramp!
We great them as we can see their faces,
and they reply in kind as they set their hooves on the floor of the room!
I would have noticed how they found another sofa in the other end of this room!
What I had noticed before is they had not yet found the boots they had to wear!
In the sofa this would make little difference, aside for when they’d touch it I guess?
They kissed much like we did, and I felt happy for them, they’d deserve this too!
Anyone who feels like I do,
would be occupied with it too much to come up with anything ells I guess,
and thus doesn’t bother anyone ells!
If I had been my old self I would most likely have adored them and stared?
Now I kissed my friend instead and enjoyed myself too much to care!
I looked just as good, I could stare at my mirror any time if I so desired!
This exited me so much I actually felt wet all the night!
My hands explored his back in my embrace, just as his explored mine!
They had nothing better to do, and it’s so enjoyable to do this, who can stop?
We spent the rest of the day and night here, until we realised it was time to go to bed!
Then we all trotted up again, and found our rooms as we had left them in the morning!

End of the Day:

These are adapted for bed and sleep, thus I’d sleep better then in the others, or bare!
I sat in my chair to relax and think for a moment before I went to bed!
Maybe I was not ready to sleep, or to go to bed?
I guess I wanted to think for a moment, and not fall asleep just yet?
As I sat there, I pondered the boots and how they felt!
Then it struck me, I was to compare them so I knew what differed!
I changed back to the others I was in as I come in, and trotted out to fetch the others!
The boots on my rear hooves was to remain,
then I put on one for outdoors on the right and the one for bed on the left
so I could compare them all at once!
At first they all felt the same, but soon I noticed they did differ ofcause!
Then I allowed my hands examine the surface of them all, one by one!
First I felt the top of them, and this was no different at all what so ever!
This was as sleek and smooth as ever and was comfortable to touch!
Then my hands found the sole of the boots, one at the time!
The one for sleep felt very much the same all over, just enough traction not to slip!
I could use them in my room, but I’d never use them outside the door of my room!
Then my hands found the right hoof and the surface of its sole!
Now I felt this very much different, I was almost unable to slide my hands across it!
It almost got stuck there even and I was about to panic,
but managed to get my hands free!
Then my hands found the rear hooves, and slid across the soles but only just!
There was no risk of them getting stuck, but I did not feel like continuing!
Now I changed to the once I had when I checked!
Then left the once for outdoor use where I had found them!
As I was back inside my room, I changed for the last time this day!
Now I had on the once for bed, so I could go to sleep!
Though I was still sitting and thought about this!
My hands once again found their way to my hooves in the boots!
I really like these boots on, and am going to have them on all night!
How could I have imagined how this was to feel, just the latest week?
My fingers slid across the surface of my new boots in wonder!
Had I ever felt anything like it, I could not come up with anything!
Nothing in my experience could be compared with this feeling!
Then something came to mind, something that I had not tried!
I leaned my back backwards so I could reach the place just under my tail!
Oh, that’s where that was now, I had had that between my legs before!
A hand reached back and lifted the tail while the fingers of the other hand entered!
Wet as it still was, maybe this was the closest comparison I could come up with?
Slowly a flow came as my fingers played with the inside!
Now the feel closed on the feel I had on my boots!
I reached for my hoof with the hand that held my tail before and let go of it!
The tail could lift of its own, thus I let it do that in this way!
As I lifted my hoof towards my hand I felt its smoothness!
Now I could make the comparison and realised how much alike this really was!
At the age of seven I would have no breasts, but my deer like body was fully sensitive!
Not only that, I was so exited from the night I had just had I was really wet already!
Now I felt this wetness increase in manifold, as my fingers had their fun!
As I felt it, I noticed that the feeling had become the same on both hands!
This was intriguing, but as I was so tired I almost fell asleep right then and there!
Thus I hurried to my bed, I did not want to try to sleep in the chair tonight!
Maybe I could try that another night, but not tonight though!
I had managed to put the clothes away to be cleaned before I fell on the bed!
After this I can only guess I had fallen asleep as I can’t recall anymore!

: Deer-Like Grace : [Day1]

The Morning:

I had just woken up, this was the first day at school after Christmas!
After I had pulled myself up out of bed, I put my clothes on!
Then I had my breakfast .. after this, it was time to go to school!
I stepped out of the door and felt something between my legs, a hand in an iron grip!
At first I was about to scream, but then could not!
Now I felt a second hand closing around my waist, I was stuck,
I could not move but felt the hands holding me, stead fast!
Then the hand between my legs suddenly begun to pull back,
still with a finger firm inside of me!
And like the magician, pulled the bunny out of the hat, but in this case, an equine body!
I may have had a love for the equine, but like this?
Though, as I looked down upon myself, what I had become, I had fallen in love with it!
I then realised this had been my lifelong dream, to look just like this!
Thus self-assured trotted to school at the very first day!
I had been here since autumn, the last year, though!
This was not far, ofcause, and then I saw him through the dark!

The Kiss:

The moment I set my eyes upon him, I had to kiss him!
Somehow he felt my presence and turned towards me!
I kissed him the moment he was close enough!
He had not yet had a chance to see me still he kissed me back, maybe he felt my scent,
or recognised my face?
The moment our lips joined, they merged for a moment impossible to separate!
In this moment my change continued over to him, he was now like me!
After this my lips separated with his as my tongue passed his on the way into his mouth!
I had not noticed, neither did he notice how much longer it was in his mouth!
It was also thinner then before and moved in ways it could not have done before!
After a moment my tongue returned, as did his, and our kiss was at an end!
At the time he had already changed completely, and then we trotted in!

The Class:

I love the sound of my hooves on the tiles of the floor, as we trot across it!
Yes, we have tiles on the floor, not the regular carpets, which is so crappy!
As I enter the room I notice everyone ells are there already, I was almost late!
My place is conveniently close to the door up front, thus noone really notice my arrival!
We have but one room for the regular subjects and this is where we are!
Then we do have a few classes with special requirements elsewhere!
Our teacher has an office just behind our classroom, easy to find for our class!
This is first class which put us on the first floor and I’m a seven years old girl!
Thus I need not negotiate any stairs which could have been a problem!
Thankfully we’re to have all classes in here today as it is in my case!
Speaking of my case, I can’t sit in my regular place anymore ofcause I realise!
I never will be sitting in such a place anymore, for the rest of my life as it is!
Maybe I don’t care to sit there, but now it’s a problem to fit into the class!
Thankfully I do not need to right anything or go forth towards the front board!
Not that I’m ashamed or scared, but I still am happy for this situation!
I love every detail of my new self, from the chestnut fur, the graceful legs,
the little tail to my shiny red hooves!
Had I realised how well this reflects me, maybe I had been even more excited to come here!
That would ofcause require I knew that this would happen here though!
The fact that I was the first in the class to have this is a mixed blessing!
I’m so happy about this, but I also have to show the way in every respect here!
A challenge I probably could have made it without even if I’m happy to be first!
As it is, I had to stand next to my seat, I would have fixed to the next class!
This class we’re reading and at the end we are to answer a few questions!
I find them easy, thus I answer all mine correct, and some of the others!
Finally the class is over and we’re free to go do what we please on the break!
Though the moment is for me to step forth to explain to the teacher!
This is not new and the question was only who was to be first and what!

The Break:

After the last question the teacher exclaimed that the class was over and we had a break!
I was to approach the teacher at this time to have my seat replaced now!
Trotting forth towards the teacher, the teacher raised the head in acknowledgement!
This was a rather easy thing and I spoke up, explaining the situation!
My teacher looked up and declared that this had to be fixed, thus went into the office!
In the office the teacher ordered the proper place for me so I could easily continue!
This was the teacher’s first duty in the matter at hand, after all!
After this I trotted out for the break, so people could do their work!

Fixing My Place:

As my teacher had sent the message to the janitor, the janitor came to fix my place!
The janitor worked on the basis of the information and measurements the teacher supplied!
When I came back to the next class, my place was ready for me,
it’s amazing how well this work to refit my place from the seat I had before!
I can actually sit there, though not quit the way I sat there before ofcause!
Now I fold my legs under the new seat and sit down, feeling much like before today!

Next Class:

When I came back to class from the break I noticed the change and sat down!
To sit like everyone ells made it all like every other day,
even though I did not sit on a seat like they did!
A strange comfort in the seat I had never felt before, maybe I appreciate it more now?
Then so would they do, when their time came as they will in the coming days!
It’s an ingenious construction that allows me to feel relaxed in this situation!
Though I lean forward instead of backward in this new seat!
Now I sit on my seat and work in the class much like I had always done,
despite this rather drastic but yet enjoyable change!
I feel so relaxed I almost miss the next break, I’ve never felt so comfortable before!
Something is really different to this seat, not just the form one might have thought!

Lunch:

I leave my class on the break, then trot to lunch, as I’m really hungry now!
Ok, this is the lunch break, I’m supposed to be hungry and eat now!
As I arrive at the lunch room I notice my place had been fixed also!
I realised this had been changed all over the school so that I had comfort!
This was not the regular wooden furniture ofcause, but very well crafted!
Maybe this came the same way my new form came to me even if I did not know!
Actually my dietary needs had been taken into account when my meal was prepared!
Maybe they knew that better them I did, so I had to go on instinct now!
However, this food was delicious as could be asked for, how could I complain?
When I had eaten I trotted out to see the yard, I needed to move more then before!
Maybe that was to be expected, but what more had changed, I could not yet know!

Trotting Home:

The final class of the day was just finished, and we were all to go home for the day!
Ok, as it is, I was to trot home with my friend, we could not walk as it is, as of today!
Then again, why bother with such, this is so much better and faster not to mention!
Besides, I do not have to do this alone, my friend trots with me all the way home!
He does live on the other side of the building that’s my home!
Actually, we have the same entrance if we’d feel like that as it is now!
The building that my home is in has four doors, they are on the middle of the wall!
We use the southern gate this time, as it’s the closest when we come together!
Otherwise I’d be using the western gate and he takes the eastern to come home!
There is also a gate to the north we can use, if we would like to do that!
The first to see directly inside the gate is where shoes are supposedly taken off!
As it is, we do not have any shoes on, we can’t use them anymore as they would not fit!
To the right is the stairs up, while the stairs down is on the left!
We have strict roles on this, noone is to walk the wrong direction for any reason!
Just after that we have the WC for boys and girls, we still have to follow that too!
After this there is a large room we can gather in, to have fun and in general anything!
Then we have more WCs just like on the other side, followed by the stairs!
This looks much the same whatever gate you use, except the room in the middle!
If I had used my own entrance, I’d find a wall after the WCs that would only be for girls!
Likewise, he’d only found WCs for boys in his entrance and then nothing more!
Between the stairs and the WCs I have a corridor on each side to our rooms!
He has similar corridors on his side I believe, even though I’ve not seen them!
I have the first room to the right, which is close to the gate!

Twosome Night:

For me they had installed a ramp in the house!
There was a room downstairs adjusted to my requirements I could use!
We both used this new ramp to get there and have some fun on our own!
As it is it’s just the two of us down here, we’re still alone as we are!
That will change tomorrow ofcause, but that’s tomorrow’s worries!
Today we are to have the most fun we can down here though!
Only the once who have a reason to enter a room has access,
thus we know we’re alone here today and need fear nothing!
If needed help would come from the personal, though!
This is the only night we can be sure we’re alone in here, tomorrow is different!
Only we do not know who’re to come then, just yet!
If you did not believe, I still love the comfort of a good chair to sit in like before!
I’m not changed in any way, it’s just my appearance that’s different!
Thus I now use the furniture just like I would have done any other time before!
I’ve found something that would be akin to a sofa, but is perfect to sit and snuggle up in!
We kiss must all the time, as we’d done before, but now!
I feel his smooth lips against mine, as our lips part while my tongue slips out to greet his!
Though this doesn’t feel quit like it would have done only days ago!
It’s so much better now, who’s to say how or why, I can’t say!
The boy who was my friend turned into my love at that kiss could be it?
Or maybe it’s also the change in my mouth and his that makes the difference?
The most obvious change would be the tongues shape and adaptability!
Now it stretches out to a greater length so I can better feel him!
Thus much more pleasurable in the kiss we so love to share all night!
My lips are smoother and less dry yet not dripping!
Maybe more elastic and now nicely red, metallic bloody red, I think!
Well, I guess that’s how they would appear now as I’m all exited with him!
The entire inside of my mouth was so excitable now when I kissed him!
I felt it all with the pang of pleasure falling upon me!
Turned towards him, I also embraced him to have him as close to me as possible!
Ofcause he did likewise, most likely he would feel just the same as I do!
We pretty much do this the entire time till it’s time to trot off to bed!
As we need to get up on the morning, and as we’re also tired after the long day!
Not to mention all that has happened, and all the excitement, ofcause!

Sleep:

After the day I trot up to my room, as does he, as we both are tired!
It’s time to sleep and thus we get to our rooms and prepare for bed, for the night!
I trot to my room, it’s just where it has always been ofcause!
Though I do notice a tiny change there all the furniture is different!
That would be most fitting as to the fact that I had changed my appearance!
How could I have slept in that bed or sat on the chair, I do not know!
Those was but the most obvious of the changes,
the desk and the wardrobe was also changed due to my change,
so I could use them properly, not to mention reaching all my clothes I was to use!
Funny, I had not really considered that, my clothes, why?
As I undressed, I lay the clothes off to be cleaned as I used to!
Too tired to really bother to look around, I dropped down on my new bed!
I found it really comfortable and lay for several minutes and just enjoyed it!
Then I was still tired and fell asleep after a moment ofcause!
After this I slept the entire night as was to be expected, I always did before!
Sleep had never bothered me before and neither was it to now either!
This would please me immensely as it could have been a problem?
Well, now this was really not, I did like that as it turned out!

: Weasle – the Surprise? : [Part]

Beforehand:

Weasle was a man, who was used to get what he wanted,
maybe that’s something that contributed to his nick?
This particular morning, he noticed it was snowing, the season took its toll.
There was nothing he could do about this as it was after all December.
The Holiday was closing in on him, not that he minded, only the stuff that comes with it.
Actually, that was tomorrow, the tree was decorated, and all.
Everything was perfect, except for the snow, he did not like it.
Ok, it gives that spirit an extra go, he thought.
All the folk were to come, the very next day, ofcause, such was their tradition.
Now, this was as he wanted it and such was the ways here.
Funny, how long it would take for the 25th to actually come, he thought.
There were a few things to attend to, before they could come.
Thus he set off, to take care of the matters at hand.
But first he needed a solid breakfast so he was to make it, till lunch.
Missing a meal was not his idea, nothing he would ever consider.
After this final business, he made it home just in time to have lunch.
He ate, solemnly, this was a day of contemplation.
Every last present was well packed and stuffed away for the event.
This was a very special event, once a year, to him.
The chance to see all of his family, he could not see most of them throughout the year.
Little did he know he had had his last time in peace, as he wanted it.
This year, that was to be interrupted by an embarrassing incident on his side.
He found the paper he wanted to read and did so in still, firm silence.
The day went by without any happening, he was happy.
He went to bed as he had become tired, what to be expected?
Ok, he fell asleep just to wake up well rested, like he had intended.
So far, everything was just great as could be hoped for.
This was his last day, as the happy human male he had always been.
Not that he was to die or anything, maybe he had preferred that, who’s to know?
Once the incident happened, he could not utter a word about it, embarrassing?
That’s a mild way to put it, as the understatement that was to be.

The Gathering:

Just after breakfast, they all came and everyone was their happiest.
Ok, they would not be quit so happy later but a good laugh was ok?
All the presents were finally stuffed under the tree.
So far, so good, as they say, ok, that is true here .. although that would never save him.
Everyone gathered around a great big table, ok, the kids had their own table.
They had little interest in what was said around the other table, anyway.
The adults all had do much to talk about while the kids played,
guessing what they were to get?
Little did they know what was at hand, what was to happen, how could they?
As everything was said, Weasle declared it was time to go into the room,
to meat Santa.

Meeting Santa/Disaster:

Everyone had a seat, where they could open their presents.
As they sat, waiting, they heard a knock on the door, and Weasle let him in.
Santa is ofcause, as appropriate a very old man.
With a real white beard, like he is supposed to.
Everyone love it, when he comes, with all their presents.
Who actually gave all the presents, noone know.
They only see when they are presented, given.
It’s a cheerful mood, everyone is happy, as is expected?
One by one, the presents are handed out as intended.
Now there is but one more to be handed, to Weasle as it turns out.
He eagerly opens it, expecting some great gift as it use to be.
Ok, he does find something in the box, but not what he had expected.
Shortly thereafter, he feels an itch all over his poor skin.
What could this be, he’s confused.
After a moment, he realises what that is, he’s growing new hairs, or rather a fur.
A fur all over him, on his poor beautiful body, ok, maybe not so beautiful,
or rather downright ugly if one was to be truthful, and that’s always the best?
Why this happens, he doesn’t know.
Then his clothes suddenly start to slip off, and he try to stop it, but to no avail.
He fears he’s to be stark naked, before his family.
Now, as it is he is covered with the smoothest of fur, all over.
Ok, he even have a tail, glistering black, reaching as far as to his knees.
As he embarrassed pull his fingers through his hair, he realises it’s a mane.
What has happen, what has he become?
Ok, except for all the hairs, the fur, nothing had really changed.
Maybe he had been better off if that had been the case, now it was as it was.
He hastily left the room, not to spoil this for everyone ells.
They deserved to have a good holiday, he thought.
Basically, he was a good man, to his family and friends at least.
What others would say about that is up to them, ofcause.
He did his best to provide for his family, but what he had to do to get this done,
he was not always entirely proud of, to be coldly frank about this messy business.
What he was proud of, was what he had built up for his family,
what he could provide for them.
Noone could ever take that away from him, not even in the gravest of disgusting shame.
He had secured their future in all events, to make sure they had what they needed.
Insurance policies and accounts loaded with money for their soul safety.
This was the case he had feared and now he had to leave them to save them.
He left a note, to explain the situation the best he could.
Stating he had to go, even if he knew they would hate for him to do that.
On his wife’s night table, he left a key to a door hidden away.
Behind it, would be stored everything she would need to access the money he set aside.
He could only hope they were to forgive him for leaving, but as it was he had no choice.

The Escape:

Poor Weasle was devastated by the event and thus had to go.
He had set everything in order for his disappearance.
There was nothing more he could do for them now, maybe later.
Unable to cover him self, he drive off in only his thick black fur.
All he can bring, which is not much, he has in his vehicle.
As he recall a remote cabin in the mountains he happens to own, he go there.
In but a few hours he is there, and is to live by what he brought and what’s there.
This is not much, what can he do to continue after that, he doesn’t know.
At this moment he does not care, how could he care about that now?
As he arrives, he notices nothing more has changed.
He praises the lord he has the only key to this place, just in case.
After several hours of driving, after all that happened, he’s very exhausted.
Though he manage to lock the only door to the place.
He chooses a bedroom on the second floor, for the sake of visibility.
He had but a single small light lit beside the bed, not needing more.
In the morning, he woke up well rested in his bed.
Alone he walked down to the stairs, for a breakfast.
Finding the food he had in mind he ate solemnly, as he used to.
All phones pulled out of their sockets, as he wanted privacy in this moment.
It was not a moment of joy in his mind, would there ever be?
He could think of nothing, noone was allowed to matter.
This moment was hard enough to him as he had left everything.
Had he noticed the size of his surroundings, he’d be worried about it?
Now he did not notice, he was caught in his disaster.
Struck from the skies of happiness what could he do?
What he had missed to notice was he was an inch shorter by the hour.
How long could this go on?
This day he tried to read a book, that was as much as he was capable.
Then he felt strangely light-headed, and went out to his vehicle.
He had locked the door, and then he posted the key, he’d not have any use of it.
There was a barn close by, he could use, that’s where he was to spend his night.
With the key he sent a note the daughter had a pony in the barn.
The address was given and a map was to be found in his drawer.
He could only hope his daughter would love the pony as much as she had loved him.
She had once said she would love a horse, but a pony?
Had she asked for a filly, a white one to ride?
He’d give anything for her to ride him as it went?
Not that he’d ever cared to carry any of his kids before?
After he had posted the envelope, he managed to get to the barn.
Once there, he helped him self to the food he imagined the pony would need.
Then closed the box behind him.
As he knew, this was where he would end his days?

In the Mail:

The following morning the envelope arrived at the appointed address.
By some strange happenstance this was his daughter who found the mail.
At the moment she was not very interested in mail, but hoped her father had sent it.
Thus she did open it and found the key and a note.
On the back of the note she found a small note about the pony?
Everything was written by her fathers’ hand, she could tell though it did look odd.
She thought that was due to the problems that had made him leave?
Her mother heard about this and decided to go see the place.

Going:

His wife sent a not to the teachers of her children,
telling them the kids would not come to the classes for some time, most likely.
Actually, maybe they were never to come back, she had considered to move.
After breakfast she drove off with the reminder of her family.
All others had gone home, they thought she needed to be alone.
Little did they know how right they were ofcause, how could they?
Several hours at a stretch would this be, they could not bare to wait.
The kids helped themselves to what they could eat and drink.
As they arrived at the place where the cabin was, it had become late.
Everyone was tired and they did not feel up to anything more this day.
He was ofcause not there so they went to bed and found sleep, restlessly.
At breakfast they found a final note on where to go, to find a barn.
After breakfast they went there in hopes to find him.
As they came to the barn, there was noone there, but a pony, as promised.
His food was all but up so they could not just leave him there without food.
Now, this was not a big but rather an unbelievably tiny pony,
if in fact that was a pony at all.
In any event, they filled up his food and looked at the place.
This is when his daughter noticed the name on the box.
She called out to her mother in alarm, considering the strange coincident?
Her mother confirmed that this was in fact her fathers real birth name.
Under the sign on the door they saw the final unsuccessful not.
It was not possible to see what this meant but they did not believe he was there.
Looking at the creature in the box, they did however recognise his look?
Was this what had become of him?
All they could see in these eyes was the kindness of the lost man?
This was his last refuge, the last place he was ever to go.
They could not leave him like this.
Thus there was but one thing to do, they moved in with him.
The barn had to be modified to accommodate them ofcause.
No problem with economic matters as he had assured them.
Even the money on the accounts would be enough to secure them here.
The kids stayed when their mother left to gather what they needed to stay.
Their beds and a few other things, nothing much really.
Why bother, there was little use here, as it was their lives was reduced to this.
Everyone stayed from now on, to be with him as he would not leave them now.
He had no more errands to run, and thus they could spend almost all time with him.
Maybe the holiday was ruined and all traditions forever broken.
This doesn’t mean the family would be all lost, did it?
She thought family is always family, I have to trust them.
Thus went off and called them to gather to help out as they were to move here.
Noone could ever consider letting them down no matter what, as they had known.

Moving:

The following day everyone was gathered at the barn, to meet them again.
After the greeting was done, she explained what had to be done.
Everyone promised to help out, what little they could as well as they were able.
In this time of great and desperate need, this just had to be done.
This was their heritage, the most sacred beyond all traditions and anything ells.
Most of their belongings were to be left behind in any event.
The family could do as they please with the stuff they did not need, ofcause.
What little they needed now was this place fixed and modified to fit their needs.
Furniture was little use to them now, what good could it be?
Everyone was to have a box of their own as theirs to have their belongings.
That was a bed, a few photos and clothes and little more.
These boxes were to be measured after them, so they would fit as it was.
No ordinary table was in any way of any use, they were to have no such.
As everyone could not gather around it, they could have none of it.
An eating space was set up in the middle of the place, between the boxes.
Thus everyone could see everyone ells while eating.
However strange this may look, and how many regulations they had to break to get there, they did not have a care in the world for.

A new Home:

As it was, the mood was not quit on the top, how could it after the situation?
Their family had come to help as they were expected to do as per the obligation.
Everyone know everyone ells would have done the same for anyone ells in the family.
That’s how they keep the family together, no matter what.
The entire day went as the all worked together towards the common goal to fix this barn.
Measurements were taken as to know how everything was to be arranged.
Then most of the place had to be torn down and then rebuilt to the new measurements.
At the end of the day everyone had a place to sleep in the middle of the barn.
The next day the table was finished so they could all have a breakfast there.
After the breakfast they managed to finish the boxes to everyone.
A roof was set up over the entire place so there could be a second floor.
Then a food dispenser was installed in Weasles box, so he could get his food on his own.
Everyone had a quick release so they could get out,
if anything happened that demanded it.
Every precaution against fire was taken to ensure safety.
Several other risks was taken into account as they built the barn as safe as they could.
As it turned out, there was plenty of space in the end where Weasle has his box.
Thus a big room was built there so he could move about more freely.
Then there was a door he could use to trot out in the sun, When he felt like it.
As it was, all the space that was not needed was to be built away.
On the other side of the place a kitchen was built,
together with all the other facilities that had to be installed,
for humans to live there comfortable.
This was the end of the second day and everyone was tired.
After the second breakfast someone came up with the idea,
what the second floor could be for.
Several bedrooms were built there, together with everything a guest could need.
Up front an entrance was built for the guests.
In the end, there were separate entrances so we could have our family as guests.
They were not to disturb us, and we were not to disturb them, in this way.
Now everyone had an entrance to come and go through.
Then it was only to fix windows and then finally the walls.
Ok, the electricity and the plumbing ofcause.
Friends of the family agreed to help out with this as they heard about our situation.
The family had to sleep over till the next day too as it turned out.
The very next thy they came and fixed the stuff for us,
and we could finally finish the home of ours now.

Leaving:

As all the work was now finally done, and they had other matters to attend to,
they left us.
Ok, we were all very happy to have some time on our own now.
Thus we bid them fare well, as they said their good by in kind.

Settling in:

When everyone had finally left our place we could settle in here.
I so hope we can be left alone now, to have our tiny little lives in peace here.
How ever strange the place and the events that lead us here may seem,
still this is what our lives are to be from now on.
There is nothing we can do about it, and probably noone ells either.
Thus we can but except it as it is.
Ok, maybe it would be easy to ruin it, but to have the old life we had?
No, that’s forever lost to us, besides, the events now has killed it anyway.
Now I want to make the best of what we have.
If this life is the best I can have with my family, then by god, I’ll have it as is.
I did learn something, now I have all I do realy care about, the rest may be damned.
At least for al I care, such as I am, and the way my life turned out to be.

Mermaid

Words to Text

http://www.naturalreader.com

for every moment when you wanted to read a text, but your eyes did not.
or if you are not sitting at your PC.

: The Mermaid Shop : [Part 1]

The opening day:

This was a day in the early spring, and snow could still be found on the cold ground!
A new store was just to be opened, which was exiting, ofcause!
Every time a store opened was exiting, why should it not be exiting ..
This was a promise of something new, even if they did not have any offers of discount!
Though that was customary to have these, which I found most exiting ..
I love to see all the new things they have in the store when they open!

To look in side the shop:

The day after they had opened was a Tuesday,
this was my first chance to actually see the place!
The fact that I had missed the first day was not a real problem!
I was still to see what they had, and the discount was valid for the entire week,
Or so they had promised!
Assuming they had anything I was really interested in, I would like to see this!

Entering the shop:

As I entered the shop I saw several different thing I had not previously seen before!
Following the path in the store, I came across one line of products after the other!
I did not know what I’d have any of them for, until I found the corner of bathing suits!
Then I noticed how they were arranged in 2 sections, traditional and new, it said!
All the traditional were as one had expected, to cover the torso in variations of degree!
Then there was the once in the other section, they were supposedly the new line!
At closer inspection there was a note that stated that they were supposed to be used
in outdoors only, or the ocean to be more precise!
Now, as it was, this city happens to be at the beach, so we’d be bathing there often!
At the time I felt a sudden urge to have a bath in the warm ocean, at the beach!
My old suit was way past the date to be used, at any but possibly private!
Now, I did like to have a bath in the pool at times, but now I wanted to the beach!
With the discount, I decided, this would be my opportunity!
Then I looked closet at the suits, to make my choice, I was to have 2 of these!
I noticed the little mermaid that adored the suits, and assumed it was the brand mark!
That would be appropriate, considering the name of the store?
As it was, I did not bother to ask, though they’d most likely be more then happy
to answer any question I may have?
At the second day, this was at 2/7th of the introduction price, which was really a bargain!
For some reason, I had decided to have the same colour on both,
and then found my colour!
After that I was off to find my size, which was also easy, as this was the first week!
I had no intention to stay and see what ever I could find any more!
Thus I went to the end of the line so I could pay and leave for the beach!
Thankfully, the line was short, and moved fast, faster then expected, actually!
After a few moments, I had paid the insanely low prize and left!

At the Beach:

I had only rushed home to leave the other suit, and then landed on the beach!
Why I was in such a hurry, I do not know, I just had to hop into the water!
This early in the season, there was hardly a soul on the beach, just as good!
On the beach a warm wind blew up towards land,
as the water was so much warmer then the land!
Alone, I found a convenient spot to sit and change to the suit!
At first I did not consider, but picked up the suit from the package I had it in!
Then I pulled off my clothes, so I could put on the all new suit at once!
Once my clothes lay at my side on the rock, I started to stick my legs into the suit,
and then inserted my arms as the instruction said I should do it!
This far everything was just like the last time I had put on a suit!
That was not to last, ofcause, I noticed, as I had to crawl down into the sea!

In the Water:

Shortly thereafter I was down into the water, just as I felt I had to!
I had felt this the entire time, since I had set my eyes on these suits in the store!
Though I did feel it stronger, from the time I set my foot on the beach, ofcause!
Once the suit was on, this started it increase, manifold, till I was finally in the wet!
At first I had worried the water would be cold, or even too cold,
that was before I had put the suit on ofcause, then I knew it was warm!
Then, I as I slipped down into the water, I noticed that it really did feel warm!
So much warmer then I could have imagined it ever to be!
I felt so good I just had to swim out toward deeper waters right away!
This felt a little strange and unfamiliar, to swim this way, in the suit as it was!
Though after a few minutes, I really did get the hang of it, quit good!
So far the water was not deep enough to make any dive, so I swam further!
Then I noticed how the water started to get deeper, and before I knew it, it was deep!
This felt so great to finally be able to really swim, not just splashing about like that!

On deeper Water:

This is when I first attempted the dive, which I was to realise how great it did feel!
At this point, as the water finally was deep enough, I dived!
Then I swam further out, to see the water I so felt like swim in!
I did not look back, to see the shore, or my tail in the suit, naturally, why?
Then I continued to swim on, under water for several minutes, with no consideration!
Why, what to consider, this just felt so incredible great, like I had always done it!

The Realisation:

I had ofcause never swam like this, I always swam along the shore, never out like this!
Then for a moment I stopped, and just felt the excitement ..
As I did, my hands lay along my hips, for but a moment, and I felt something new ..
Something was odd, I had not had any fins there, on my hips as I left the shore?
Now I realised it, the suit felt new, different, like the skin of a dolphin?
As I looked back at what had been my legs, I found the suit now resembling a tail!
A mermaid tail in the colour of the suit I had put on!
Somehow I did not really care, no alarm at all, just that comforting feeling!
My hands found the place where the suit had merged to my skin,
and there was no way to feel anything different,
but the skin still felt like it had always done before!
Now I finally saw how long I had been down here, under the water – like 15 minutes!
Then I traced the suit all around my body, feeling the way it now was my skin!
As I moved my hands up to my arms, I felt the same feeling there!
When I moved my hands up to my back, I noticed there was the same skin!
On the middle of my back I had a fin, just like a dolphin ofcause!
At the moment swimming felt natural, like I was born to it, rather then walking!
That I did not care about, why, this felt so warm, comforting, this grand feeling!
In a way swimming feels like someone gently and passionately caressed my skin!
All of it at once, all over my body, like noone ever could have done before!
Though this did not feel like a hand on human skin like it had done, just the other day!
From the perspective I came to the conclusion,
this was how dolphins felt their surroundings, fully aware, not the dull human sensation!
And oh, how I love this moment, how I enjoy the feeling I have right now!
Then I looked up, noticing how far I had swam in this shot time!
How could I believe .. I had really swum all this far in but this time!
I knew I would not have believed anyone telling me, so why would anyone believe me?
Thus I could not say how far I just had swam, quit naturally, as it is!

The Return:

I then swam back, believe it if you will, this were done in half the time, as it seems?
After but a few minutes, I was back on the shore, then the problem dawned upon me!
How was I to walk now, or even get back on that dry land, I had no legs!
I was however very thankful, the beach was as deserted as it had been as I hopped in!
Not a one on the beach, and noone to be seen in any event!
Then I noticed it was not quit as hard as I had expected,
as I managed to get back to the place I had undressed, to change!
Once there, I saw my stuff was still exactly as I had left them, this is reassuring!

On the Rock:

Once on the rock, I lay and bask in the sun, as I so enjoy this, like I had not expected!
At first there were little ells I could do, but I still did enjoy this all the same!
Then I did it just for the pleasure of it, till I noticed how the suit dried up ..
Something about breathing the air, maybe I later reflected?
Just as I breathed water as the tail developed, as I was in the sea, down there!
The feeling was still there, how the sun pleased my new skin, and so did the wind!
First thing I noticed was how the tail slowly retracted and then turned into my feet!
At first I actually was disappointed, though I knew, this was still the me I were!
After this was fully completed, all the other fins slowly followed suit, to vanish!
Now my skin was all smooth, and not a protrusion to be seen or felt, anywhere!
As I let my hands explore my skin carefully, I could not feel where the suit began,
and the regular skin ended just yet, though I should know, that was soon to come!
Not that this was the next thing to happen, as I could see how my feet slowly parted!
Then my legs started to be emerging from what once had been my graceful tail!
By now I could had stood up, had I wanted or needed it, though I still felt like not!
Still all the tail, just down to my newly reformed feet had the same structure!
The tail was a part of the spine, my backbone, with the same flexibility!
Slowly I could feel how my legs formed out of the tail,
though the skin still was the same!
After the feet were fully formed, the legs formed, by shape. Then the bones changed!
This time it took half an hour to find my legs as they had been before I had dived!
Still no sign of the suit, just the skin that felt like that of a dolphin!
Once my legs were fully formed, this process slowed and stopped!
For a long moment I though I’d be looking like this for the rest of my life!
Not that this would worry me, but still, this did feel a little bit funny as it was!
Then I suddenly felt how the touch changed,
and then I noticed how the fabric of the tail emerged!
Then I could finally feel the difference as I let my hands wander about for a moment!
Now I slid out of it, and lay there naked till I was completely dry!
Finally, I could put on my regular clothes, and walked home with the suit!

Returning to the shop:

Once I had been home with the suit, I found myself back in the shop!
They had not closed, and were to be open for hours more, to my joy!
I so felt like really look at all the stuff they have here, now after this!
The first thing I landed on was the towels, really large once .. looking good!
I even found the same colour as I was looking for, matching my new suits!
As it was, I noticed the mermaid upon the towels too, what’s to be expected?
That’s consistent with the idea as a logo for a brand, as I had initially assumed?
Not that I did care, but still I do like it when things are consistent, though!
When I had picked up a number of towels in my colour, I moved on to the next shelf!
Here I found what looked like massage oils .. interesting, I thought!
Looking at them closely, I noticed the scents, and picked one out, and moved on!
Next came the bath oils, and I did like with the massage oils!
Then came creams and lotions, I did pick up a few to try at home, for myself!
I carefully red the text on the packages to see which would appear the most appealing!
After this I found soaps and shampoos, this I did also try for the sake of it!
At these prizes, I could afford to take one more then I really did like, so to speak!
So long as I did not have any allergic reaction to them, or anything like that!
I had no allergies, as far as I did know, but I prefer safe before sorry, who doesn’t?
Once I had passed the creamy section, the cart was filled up, considerably!
Though promising plenty of enjoyment along the way, as I came home!
For some reason, every package I had chosen was the same colour,
even though I had not quit considered this aspect!
Maybe one would have said this was because they were to match this way?
How could I know, I did not even bother to ask!
Then I found a top, a skirt, shorts, socks and so on, in my favourite colour!
With experience and the feel of the touch of the fabric in mind, I’d love to wear these!
That’s something I was only to certain of, right there in the store!
Maybe I did not look that long into every thing, but I still was careful,
so I was not through as they was about to close!
By the time I had managed to get to the end of the line in the store,
I had filled the cart up quit nicely, still I did not really have to pay all that much for it!
As I came out, I had managed to shop several different items I had been looking for ..
Much of which I had been looking for, for so long, I could not recall!
The rest were only things I would have bought in any case, some day soon!
Then I went home with all I had managed to squeeze into that one single event!

Coming Home:

I was finally home from the store, it had been enjoyable, and the sea, I loved it.
The only think I was not entirely happy about was the sheer weight of the items.
But since I had been looking for many of these for so long, was happy to have it here.
This quality swimwear, I simply couldn’t leave them there, considering the colours.
As a matter of fact, I’m also considering to through most of my towels out today.
I have no use for the poor quality they’re in right now.
As I unpacked my bargains, my little darlings, I noticed something.
All my new suits were ready to hang up in the wardrobe, that’s convenient, I think.
With that I’m done with the bathing suits, so I get back to the other items.
When I look closer at the towels, I just can’t stand to keep the old once.
The only problem is what I’m to do with them, I can’t just through them out the window.
There I stand, what to do, what to do, then I end up just ripping them out of the drawer.
Now I place the new towels in place of the old once, filling it up neatly and evenly.
What was I to do with the towels, I had no clue, should be someone I could give them to.
Then I had the oils and all the other products I had bought.
I simply placed there in the bathroom, on the shelf to the side of the tub.

A Call Away:

I found myself over excited over how the day was turning out, but right now I was alone.
What I was lacking was someone to share the moment with, possibly over a cup of tea.
There was but one thing to do, thus I went off to the phone in the kitchen.
From there I picked it up, dialled her number, and called my friend.
As it turned out, she was actually at her home, and similarly alone now.
She picked up the phone on but two signals, then answered; “Home alone, Trickey!”
“Hi, I hope you really are alone now, and don’t have anything better to do.
Since I feel all lonely at the moment!” came my reply.
“Since you call, I take it you’re at home right now, I’m there in a moment!” she replies.
“Thanks!” I say.
“See you in a moment!” is the last I hear from her before the ‘click’.
The line is dead, but I know I’m not to remain alone for long.
I’m looking forwards to see her here, and now she’s coming this way already today.

On My Way:

My friend had just called, she felt lonely, thus I had offered her my company.
Now I was about to go out to go to her place.
I had put on the skirt and the top already, the stockings on the side.
In a moment the stockings slide up my feet and legs, all the way up.
Not sure why, but there is something that excites me about these stockings.
Once the stockings are up my legs, I pick up the heels.
There are simple black, but shiny once, not more then I find comfortable to walk in.
They fit snugly, making for easy walking, generally feels soft, but gives a nice noise.
I suddenly get the silly idea, then put on my waist band, just before I go.
With that I open the door and go out, closing the door, locking it and is on my way.
On my way I happen to go by the new store, ‘the Mermaid Shop’, and take a peek.
Not sure why, but there is this one thing that happened to find its way.
And then there was the bathing suit, the new one, that is.
Maybe I’m a sucker for all things new, every now and then.
Nothing to do about that right now, and then I pay for the products.
The swim suit easily fit within the waist band, the other I manage to carry on my back.
As it turned out, it looks much like any backpack now.
Once again outdoors, I follow the street leading to her home from the store.
From here on, the walk is rather uneventful, just as good.
The only distraction is the beach, but I’m heading for my friend, I have no time now.
With the swim suit it was a bit tempting, but I can try it out any day the coming week.
A few moments later, I spot the house she live in, then haste my steps in anticipation.
Once before the door, I knock it excitedly, eager to come in to her.
Certainly, I could have gone simply out of kindness, or boredom.
On the other flipper, this is a very good and dear friend of mine.

At the Door:

I hear a distinctively excited knock on my door, thus make haste to open.
There is no chance anyone ells would be there right now, I know it’s my friend.
Had it not been for the sound of how she’s knocking on my door, maybe.
But now there is that certain tell tale of her knocking on my door.
The next moment I’m at the door, it slides away as I pull the handle firmly.
As the door slides out of the way, her face is coming into view.
When the door is out of the way, she happily walk in; “Hi, nice to see you!”.
“Hi, likewise, and I’m happy you could come over!”, I reply.
I take a step to the side, as to let her walk into my home; “Please, step right in!” I say.
“Don’t mind if I do!” she relies, as the follow my suggestion, walking into the hall.
I did get in a curious set of noises as she stepped into the hall, I did not complain.
Pondering where to go from there, I say; “Right this way!” and leading the way.
I never did look at what she had on her back, mainly looked at her face.
Seems we both had the same idea in mind, I just didn’t know it just yet.
As I look at her, she’s suddenly reaching for her back,
withdrawing what looked like a backpack, then folding it up, into what looks like a .. ?
“What’s that?” I ask her.
“I guess you missed it, it’s a massage bed, and I’m certain you’ll love it!” she replies.
“Guess I did, but I did not go shop much lately,
only had the time to buy my new swim Suit!” I continued.
“Oh, these fabulous swimsuits, I guess we have to go out for a swim together soon!”
was her reaction; “They did look great, you know!”
“If you like the looks of them, you’re going to love swimming in one!” I commented.
“I was expecting as much, I couldn’t just walk past them without buying at least one.
Guess I couldn’t help passing the new shop on my way here!” she explains.
“That’s when you bought the massage bed?
I guess we could make use of it now, if you don’t mind!” I say.
“You happen to have the oil?” she asks me.

On the Bed:

There’s no point in being prude and I do love my friend so I hoped she’d enjoy the nudity.
While she finished up with the bed, I went off and brought out the oil.
I don’t know much of massage, aside from how good it feels.
No clue on what oils to use, so I picked the two I thought would work for the occasion.
As it was, I came back with the bottles containing the clear liquid.
There was a slight pinkish tint to the oil, I figured it was to indicate it was for us girls.
Since pink has always been signifying girls before, it had to be now too.
The tint was so week, it hardly was going to be seen on a hand.
I knew this from the nail polish I sometimes bought.
“There you are, already back with the oil, I’m looking forwards to this!” she exclaims.
“Here, catch!” I say as I through a bottle here way.
As I do, I see the bottle going through the air, right into her hands.
“You better undress now, it’s no fun washing this out of your clothes tomorrow!”
she says jokingly, but I know she’s right.
Then I sit down onto the bed, pulling at my socks, they soon come off.
With that, I pull off the top, then the skirt and finally the panties.
She pick them up as I removed them from my body.
Then I simply lie down on the bed she brought with her.
At this point, she’s unscrewing the bottle she was to use on me, the other is to the side.

The Massage:

I opened the bottle, no time reading the text right now, I was too curious on how it’d feel.
Cupping the left hand, pouring the oil into the hand, but it did not feel cold.
Not quit that it burned in my hand, it rather felt relaxing, then there was something ells.
It was in my hand, but right now I just couldn’t quit put my finger to it.
Then I slowly lower my hand towards her back.
My hand, with the oil soon reached her back, I did not spill a single drop.
In the contact between the skin on her back and the skin of my hand, I saw the faint glow.
It was faint, but I’m certain it’s there.
But that’s not the most exciting about it, my hand, still relaxed, felt warm.
The warmth was not quit the physical warmth of something burning.
There was more the sensation of love in the touch, is the only word I can make sense of.
My hand slowly work up towards her neck, where her hair begin to grow.
As my hand works her neck, the other hand joins in, spreading the oil over her back.
In a moment, the oil runs dry, so I poor oil onto the middle of her back.
Now my hands slowly work her back, pressing ever so gently, but insistently hard.
As I spread the oil over her back, she slowly gives off a slight moan of pleasure, I guess.
Along the way, I pour more oil onto her back, continuously as I work it out.
Several long minutes later, I’ve spread the oil over her entire back.
With that, I continue up onto her behind, one cheek at the time and then in between.
There I make sure not to miss anything, even in, inside of the crack between her cheeks.
Continuing to pour more oil over her skin as I move down her right leg,
thigh, knee, calf and foot, ending with her toes before I continued with ending the foot.
I take a step back to reach her left leg, as I follow up with her left leg.
Down her thighs, knees, and feet, the once again continuing with her toes.
“Tine to turn the steak!” I say,. Jokingly to her.
“Ow, aw .. wow!” she says, then manage to turn around.
Now I look down, onto her naked form where she lie on my new bed.
Both my hands dripping with the slippery oil, I thus was asking her.
My hands now starts out on her right heel, up her calf, over her knee, up her thigh.
Then down her thigh, over the knee, down her calf, ending with her foot.
I had to take several steps to get back from her feet, up towards her body.
Once there, the oil, and my fingers finds her mound, and into her slit.
I now starts to notice her soft moans of pleasure, I very much looks forwards to my turn.
Spending quit some time with her mound for some reason, but I do.
From there I slowly work my way up her belly, making certain, not to miss a single spot.
My hands moves to the right, up her arm, covering it over and under, as I make my way,
over the elbow, along the rest of her arm till I get to her right hand,
covering the hand and fingers in turn with special care.
Taking a few steps to get around her, starting at her shoulder on the left.
Working my way down her arm, over the elbow, along the arm, onto her hand,
looking at how they’re glistering with the oil over her fingers.
My hands now makes contact with her chest, caressing her jigglies with the oil.
Finishing off her jigglies as I massage her nipples, finding them very erect, red.
This did distract me a bit, as my hands moved along, down over her throat.
From there, there was the face, her chin, her cheeks, her ears, the forehead.
As I finished her nose, her face, and the entire body was glistering,
I was tingling with expectations.

On the Bed:

“Rice and shine, girl!” I say, looking at how her skin glisters, covered with oil.
The bottle was empty, and her skin had absorbed it all, this was a site of excitement.
Slowly she opened her eyes, looking back up at me.
“Ow?” came out of her, where she lie more or less motionless.
“You think you manage to get up now?” I ask her.
“Could you help me up, please, it feels as if the bed is holding me down!” she says.
I look at her for a moment, replying; “You really can’t get up on your own?”
“No, and I’m not even sure I want to, but it’s your turn!” she continues!
Looking closer, I notice how the bed is firmly embracing her.
“I guess I should help you up!” I say, taking her hands;
“and I do want to try this myself too!” I continue, as I start to pull at her.

Out Of Bed:

“Ow, but it felt so good on this bed!” I exclaim as she pulls at my hands.
“The embrace is so warm and loving!” I continue, with a slight grunt.
“I could imagine!” she replies tentatively, renewing her efforts.
“Maybe you could sleep over tonight?” she says; “Should be fun!” she ends.
“Sounds lovely, but pull me up, please!” I tell her.
With the final effort, she manage to get my shoulders and head off of the bed.
There was no sounds, but from now on, the effort to get up was decreasing somewhat.
“Strange, there is not a drop of the oil on the bed where you lie?” she exclaims.
“You say, but I was covered in it, and none is on the bed?” I ask.
“None what so ever, as far as I can see!” she replies, as she pulls at me.
I feel how my back is slowly getting free, and now I can finally sit up on the bed.
Not that I’m scared, but right now I’m still happy I can at least sit up again.
Since I want to help her, give her the same massage she just gave me.
Once I sit up fully, something is shifting somewhere within me.
Now half of me was up, out of the bed, I felt my will filling up within me.
Even if it did not exactly felt like that, but I was now getting free to move on my own.
The change did come rather swiftly, but it’s not quit like I was feeling much of a change.
For some reason, I felt like wiggle my toes, and they now moved freely.
Then I lift the left foot out of the bed, landing it on the floor.
As my foot hit the floor, I lift the other from the bed, slowly moving it off of the bed,
then down onto the floor, tentatively trying to stand up.
Noticing it’s hard, next to impossible with my slippery feet.
“Could you fetch my shoes, I can’t seem to stand up?” I ask her; “Please!”
“Naturally, ofcasue!” is her prompt reply, just as she starts to look for them.
The next moment, she fines the heels, picking them up for me.
“Here you go!” she exclaims as she hands them over.
At first I drop then with my still very slippery hands.
“Could you possibly help me to put them on, too?” I ask;
“Please!, since I can’t help slipping.
“I’d love to, I actually was hoping for it, just did not know if I was to get the chance!”
she replied with a smile on her face, then she picked up the right shoe.
As she firmly held it in place, for me to stick my foot in, into it.
Once I had slipped my foot in, she fastened it securely.
Now she picked up the left shoe, and I slip my other foot in, into it.
Then she fastens it for me, completing the job, saying;
“Now you can try to stand up again”
My shoes felt almost like before, aside from a tiny detail.
Thus far I just can’t put my finger to exactly what it is, or how it came to be.
I tentatively moves my left foot along the floor, to see it I can still stand up again.
It feels just right, so I stand up, no problems there just yet.
Standing up, I take a few steps around the bed, no sense of slipping there.
Sure footed, I take a few more steps, saying; “You can take your place now

The Swap:

Since she’s secure in her balance with her shoes on, I feel safe in sitting down on the bed.
Slowly swinging my legs up onto the bed, pondering how it’d feel.
A moment later, both my feet are on the bed, and I bend my back, backwards.
The next moment, I lay on my belly, flat on the bed.
I make an attempt to move my left hand, then the other, my arms, feet and legs.
No problem, they react as intended, and I soon calm down considerably.
Still on the bed, lying motionless, waiting for her to start her work.
Her steps had a very exciting sound to them where she walked around me.
For some reason, the sounds of her steps made me relax, and it came easy, automatic.
This I found very comforting and convenient.
After a few minutes, her warm hand found it’s way down to my back,
just between the shoulder blades.
There was a special warmth slipping into my skin as her hands moved over my skin.
I now feel both her hands on my back, moving up onto my neck, and I love the feeling.
Maybe the feeling of the position as to be on my back was a slight understatement.
Still, I do love the feeling, as her hands work my neck.
Feeling her hands move around, working my neck, I relaxed very comfortably.
Her hands slowly moves down my neck, to my shoulders, then along my back.
After a long while of pleasure, as I was moaning softly, I felt her hands on my cheeks.
Then I feel her fingers, the oil slipping inside into the crack, a loud sigh escapes my lips.
It’s not pain, but the unexpected pleasure to her fingers.
For a moment I thought I wanted her to stay there forever, but the moment passed.
Her hands moved onto the left leg, the thigh, over the knee and onto the calf.
Her hands on my foot, never dreamed it could feel so good.
She moved on to my toes, making me love them so dearly, I had not imagined.
The oil drenched hands continued with the next foot, starting with my toes.
After the breathtaking moment she moved up my right calf, over the knee.
When she had moved over my thigh, it was time to flip around, but I waited.
“Could you turn around, so that I can look at your belly?” she asks me.
For a moment I try to think I could, buy say; “Help me, please!”
First as she help me turning around to my back, I realize just how she had felt.
Was this really the right oil for the occasion, I feel as if I had been eaten out all day.
Not that I’d complain, I do enjoy it, as a matter of fact,
I love this beyond words or description, and now I can bring forth neither of them.
If this was how she felt, I can only think her for sharing it with me like this.
The fact that it was not the oil alone escaped me, how could I ever have known?
Pleasure of this magnitude doesn’t come out of matter alone, there was an essence there.
As I fall back, resting on my now oily and glistering back, I relax.
I feel her hands on my left foot, moving over the calf, the knee and my thigh,
then she went back to my right foot, down my calf, over the knee, and then my thigh,
from there she started her way up the mound, slowly covering with pleasurable oil.
Her hands, drenched in the oil seems to know their way to drive me out of my mind.
After a moment, or was that an eternity, they slowly slipped into my slit, inside of me.
Before her hands slowly made their exit, finally,
it was as if they ripped something out of me, but I can’t say what,
I can’t put my fingers to it.
I felt her hands orienting on the mound, working outwards to the right, then the left.
Feeling her hands on my belly, the slippery smoothness created by the oil.
Something was changing within me, but what, I can not say, but there is something.
Hands slipping around, unhindered by friction, climbing the heights of my jigglies.
Then came the staggering assault to my left nipple, I gasp loudly.
Her attention soon shift to the right nipple, to begin the assault anew.
A new harsh gasp is her payment, as she smiling works her way out to my right arm.
Sliding oil spreading along by her hands as they work their way, over the elbow,
following the arm, down to her hand, meticulously onto my fingers.
When she was done with the hand, she started anew with the next arm,
downwards, up onto the elbow, over the arm to the hand, finishing with my fingers.
Her hands now spread upon my throat, and I can’t help loving it even more.
Fear banished, paralysed in the pleasure of her loving grip.
Then her fingers slides up my chin, over my cheeks, onto my forehead.
Covering my eyelids, up on my nose, finally ending up on my lips.
A finger slides in, between my lips, spreading her love in my mouth.
With that, I’m hers, as she complete the work on my now oily skin.

: A Custom Pony for Your Centaurization : [Part 2]

Appointment:

I had managed to get myself an appointment for the customization of a pony for me.
This had been such a fond dream to me.
I had loved ponies for as long as I can remember.
They always told me I should have had a pony, but we never found one for me.
Maybe because this was not pony country?
Now I stand at the door, waiting for the customization of my very own pony.

Customization:

The door swung open, admitting me in.
I walk in, into the room.
There is a girl waiting for me inside the room, I notice.
“Welcome in.
This is your day to have the customized pony!” she stated,
with a smile on her face.
I look at her, with excitement burning in my eyes.
“That is why I came.
I just can’t quit believe I will have my very own pony.
Finally.
What do I have to do?
Where do I sign, and what?” is the first I say.
“Yes, that’s why we’re here.
That’s what I was expected.
All you need to do is allowing me to take the needed measurements.
There is no restrictive contract, if that’s what you ask.
I just need to make sure the pony is exactly right for you!” she pointed out.
What kind of measurements are these, and what do you need to know?” I ask.
“Your length, width, weight.
I’d need to have an idea about your personality!” she reply.
The thirst three measurements are easy, since they’re all metric measurements.
“How do you measure a personality?” I ask somewhat confused.
“It’s a bit less exact then measuring in metric.
Stand up towards the wall, so I can start measuring you!” she commands me.
The next moment, I stand at the spot she had indicated.
After that, the measurements are coming in, my length, width and weight.
“Good, these measurements will give you a pony.
Now only your personality need to be matched.
We want the pony to fit you more then just physically after all!” she points out.
An image lines out what my pony would look like.
Under the image, there are names of breeds matching the physical description.
Most of which I had no idea as to what they were.
I’d imagine the proportions of them would work well with me.
“What personalities would match the breeds I have before me?
What traits of personality would I have for them?” I ask her.
“Excitability, passion, stamina, agility and volatility.
These are characteristics that influence what breed you’d like to have.
You seems very well balanced!” she said, as she typed.
The choices diminished, closing in on a single choice.
“I hope they have white socks, aside from that, I want my pony black.
Glistering black!” I say.
“Now, there’s an interesting choice!” she commented.
The choices was disappearing one after the other.
Now all the ponies were the same black, glistering.
Their tails and manes the same colour as my hair.
Soon there was but a single pony left in the herd of my choices.
“Seems we have gotten to the conclusion, there is your pony!” she stated

The Pony:

“Now you have your very own pony!” she stated.
Shortly there after I could hear the whinies from her.
Ofcause it’s a fillie, anything ells would be a very poor match for me.
The doors slid to the sides, and I can see my new pony.
She looks exactly as I had dreamed her to be.
The pony was still waiting for me, just resting.
“Go into her, she’s as anxious to see you, as you are to see her!” she pointed out.

Integration:

Ofcause she had to be, it’s my very own pony.
She had been customized to reflect me in every last detail.
If she had not been, she’d not been my pony.
“You can as well get used to her, no point delaying now.
That’d only ruin all the efforts on both our parts.
I’ll go out, so that you can do what you have to do.
You know what it is, so don’t let me get in the way!” she pointed out.
Then hastily left the room,
entering another room through previously unseen doors.
With that, the doors closed behind her, vanishing out of sight.
I’m alone with my pony.
Can’t say I mind.
There is nothing to say, no time to waste.
My skirt fall to the floor, then my panties.
I had to wear them on my way here, it’s not all that warm outdoors.
Not for a little girl like me.
Besides, it’s indecent to walk naked out there, as the girl I still am.
With that, I bend over and take off my shoes and stockings.
Now there are no clothes in the way, nothing to come between the two of us.
Instincts guided me, I simply knew what I had to do.
I had to get up on my new pony.

Sot Up:

Just like me, the pony did not wear anything, no saddle, no bit, no nothing.
Not even a pair of shoes.
She would not need anything like it.
Alone with my pony, I relish the moment.
I need to say nothing, she also know what to do.
The next moment, she lay down on the floor in the small room.
I take a step towards her, then sit up on her back.
She rise to her hooves, standing up with me on her back.
Now I feel a curious tingling sensation of excitement all over my skin,
from my waist down.
Slowly the sensation changes.
Would I look down?
I did not.
Slowly the sensation change and then subside.
The excitement remains, but the tingling is gone, and I slide forwards.
She holds her head high, waiting for what was to come.
I feel her as eager as I am.
My hips slowly sinking into her, as my legs fuses with her forelegs.
At this point, I can clearly feel every part of what had been her body.
Now we are one and the same.
I’m the Centauress I had always dreamt to be.
There is no turning back, this is who I am, even before I knew it.

New Me:

First now I see the mirror before me.
Had it been there before?
I should very much doubt it.
The mirror show me exactly as I am now, what I look like.
Not that I minded the looks of my legs before.
You get used to how you look.
What’s impossible to change.
I had to wait till I had turned of age.

Exploration:

I saw my face, my head, my body, there was not much change there.
Ofcasue, now my hair was much longer, all the way down to my pony back.
Then I noticed my nails had grown longer.
Now I felt the hide of the equine part of myself.
It feels so smooth, I get all wet from the sensation.
Such intensity in my sensations was a surprise to me.
I could see my tail behind me, moving to the right and left, energetically.
After a moment, I continued moving my hands along the flanks.
If I had not known better, I would swear that felt as if it was rubber.
Only that would be quit impossible for a living pony.
The pony that had just fused with me.
As my hand moved over the black hide, I could feel it, as if it moved on my hips,
such as they had been before, only the sensations were very different now.
The sensation of my hand was the same,
the position of where my hands moved as well.
What had changed was the hide, instead of the skin I used to have over my hips.
The sensations are just as real, just as strong, that part had not changed.
Just that my hide is so much smoother, and sensitive.
Tentatively I lifted my right fore hoof, it moves as if I had always been like this.
I’m a centauress, it’s really happening to me.

Exit:

I could not escape what had just happened.
This was what I had always dreamed about.
Now I was here.
The doors slide aside, bidding me entrance, I move forwards.
As my tail is clear of the doors, they slide back, closing the doors behind me.
I have no regret, but feel a special excitement.
Finally I am who I was supposed to be.

Faun

: Hitting the Wave : [Part 1]

Waking Up:

I lay flat on my back, on the gurny.
This had to be a hospital, not too far from where the accident had taken place.
I just couldn’t imagine how anyone could motivate to move me further away.
If it’s not a hospital, then what’s the point?
What possibly use could I be to them, or they be to me?
I was in a lot of pain, from my hips down, thus was hoping they could take care of that.
Did not want to live my life in pain, or gobble up these painkillers every day of my life.

Preparing for Surgery:

“You’re going to need extensive surgery!” the girl told me,
I assumed she was the nurse.
“So long as it takes care of my pain, I’m all for it.
Just do what you have to do to fix me up so I can walk again!” I told her.
“We’re going to do much better then that,
you’re going to be able to swim within the week!” she promised me.
Since I love swimming, that made me feel good, and forgot all my worries.
“If you just swallow this, I’ll explain everything when you come to.
There will be no more pain, once we’re finished this!” she promised.
Then handed me the pill, and a glass of water.
I accepted it, then swallowed the pill with a sip of water.
There was no taste to the pill, it was blander then I had imagined.
She left me alone, and I could but lay on the bed, motionless.
Soon I feel myself floating away, then loosing my consciousness completely.
From then on, I have no clue as to what was to come.
I had been promised that she was to take the pain away.
To let me swim once more.
She had not gone into details, but the pain alone convinced me to go with her.
I had nothing to loose, I could not take the pain.

the Surgery:

The pill had not just made her pass out, it had lowered her temperature,
and her heart rate, close to the minimum.
She hardly breathed as I was back, I had expected this.
We knew what it would do to her, it was thoroughly tried out and tested.
Several of my very own staff had even gone with it.
With that, I was and still am very comfortable.
Guess it is easier to be comfortable so long as it’s not your life on the line?
No point wasting more time here.
She’s not going to stay like this forever.
I want her finished, way before she’s coming around.
Knowing what I had in mind, and what I had to do, I simply pick the scalpel.
From there, it was time to remove the useless legs of hers.
I have no use of them, and neither will she.
The skin came first, it is after all what she’s wrapped in.
Even if I would remove the hip bone, I still wanted to save her hips.
That was making it harder now, but will leave her much better looking.
Not to mention, saving me some time and effort.
The real effort was to sort between the tissues under the skin;
muscles, blood vessels, and nerves.
To make a good and safe disconnection of her legs, and to remove her hip bones, take me an entire hour.
Due to the effects of her anaesthetic, not much blood was lost.
As a matter of fact, she lost less blood then I had expected.
Since I had no intention of using her legs, I had them sent to the organ freeze.
You never know, maybe you need the tissues later.
What I know is, she’ll never use these legs to walk, ever again.
This doesn’t mean I can’t make good use of the tissues.
I could even transplant them onto someone ells.
This was just about the time when her replacement was in.
For such a delicate feminine creature, I had decided on a smooth skin.
Thus there was but a single option left for me.
I needed a dolphin, one that was incapable of swimming again.
There had incidentally arrived just such a body into my possession.
The feminine replacement body now lay on a table next to me, ready for use.
My girl would be free to swim, swim like she had never swam before.
Only she’d not be eligible to compete in any competitions ofcause.
Now, that’s not my problem.
The first order of busyness is to connect the spine.
So much work on the spine, every nerve have to be connected correctly.
Since I had to loose the hip bone, there ended up to be even more work.
Once I had managed to connect the last of all the nerves,
I started to pull the tissues together, the blood vessels, the muscles.
After that, I had to make the skin come together.
Several stitches, hundreds of them.
Quit the work.

Coming To:

It’s wet, but not quit as cold as you’d have expected.
I still feel stiff, though.
For a moment, I just can’t come up with why.
What had happened to me?
Why do I feel wet?
I had no clue.
Then I managed to open my eyes,
at least enough to pick up enough light to start to get an idea as to where I was.
Thankfully the space was rather dark.
I soon realised, I was strapped securely to the top of the gurny.
Not a chance to move either my arms, or my legs.
Then I had a strange sensation.
What was that?
The sounds were off.
What strange noises I hear, I pondered.
Nothing made any sense to me as it was.
After a short while I started to feel warm.
Only the wet feeling remain, insistently.
Seems like it refused to go away, how could that be?
There could be no water here.
It is a hospital?
Why else would I be here?
At least the pain in my legs was gone.
I could no longer feel the pain in my legs.
Then she had fixed my legs?
Only I soon realised, I could not quit feel my legs either.
She had not promised me to walk, but to swim.
What had she meant by that?
Shortly after that, my recollection faded, I had gone out cold.
What I could feel was two thick straps of leather holding me down.
Once over my upper body, holding my arms.
The other further down, over my legs?
There was no sensation of legs under my waist, but my hips still was there.
If it was not legs, then what was there, what was it?
I could not lift my head high enough to see.
Besides, it was still too dark to see much of anything now.
Then I noticed, realised, the light was stronger, more intense then it had been.
Initially.
I could see colours now, barely, but still.
Could I see colours, that’s a good sign.
Or at least so I thought.
Overhead, it all was just turning from grey to white.
Soon there after, I could make out details on the walls.
I could actually see the walls,
Both to the right and left.
What came into view was not promising to me.
White tiles.
It feels too clinical to me.
That’s my first impression.
I’m still wet, but then how could I feel warm?

In A Pool:

Suddenly it came to me, the reason why I could not feel my legs.
I still could not feel them.
What I felt was something very different.
That’s why I had been promised to be able to swim.
How could she even consider doing this to me?
I had no clue.
Started to feel confused.
Was it even possible to do such a thing?
That gave away why I felt wet.
I’m in a pool.
This was why there was tiles on the walls.
To contain the water inside of a pool.

Release:

Suddenly I hear a noise.
I feel something snap.
One of the restraints give way, then simply vanish out of site.
I sit up, looking around.
Still confused.
What happened to me?
Where am I?
How could they do this to me?
Why did they even want to do such a thing, to anyone?
Let alone me.
I’m just a little girl.
Didn’t they care?
Was that the reason why they did it?
I did not know, noone ever told me.
They never told me anything.
Why, why did they never tell me?
No explanations.
Nothing.
This is not fun, no fun at all.
I lift my hands up to my face, looking at my hands.
At first I don’t see anything different, as if nothing had happened to me.
As if nothing had really changed.
Still something had happened, and everything had changed.
I no longer have any legs.
Then I notice, there is something between my fingers.
I can barely see it, but I feel the effect of it when I move my fingers.
Apparently, it is almost all the way along my fingers.
As I finally take the time to look.
To look down, I see I have a tail, where once my legs had been.
I guess that’d explain the strange sensation.
Wouldn’t that explain quit a few things here now?
Only fails to explain the most important of all.
Why?
This made no sense to me.
To be true, I was not actually sitting up.
I’d have to have legs to sit up.
With only a tail in their place, I can’t sit up.
The tail bends enough for me not to notice in the first minutes.
Moment by moment, the water starts to feel cold.
It’s not because the water is growing cold, but because I’m regaining my heat.
I had not noticed this earlier, but when my heart rate was passing forty,
I had actually noticed I had a heart rate.
This had been something I had not considered before.
My heart beat had been too week for me to notice.
It’s not like you consider it, when at rest.
Now it had steadily gotten stronger and faster till it had forced me to notice it.
The instant of recognition had hit me.

Exploration

My tail still is strapped to the same bed, or at least I think that’s what it is.
It looks and feels like a bed you may find on a hospital.
Only now I have started to doubt this is actually a hospital at all.
I hope it is at least a renown university with serious research.
Or it’s be some mad scientists wet dream.
I certainly don’t want to be any part of that.
My hands soon come across the sleek grey skin on my hips.
First I don’t react on the sensation, then it hit me that it’s too slippery.
Even if I do feel wet, it’s no way near that slippery.
Then I could clearly feel there was not a hint of what had been my legs.
What was feeling like hips, are more of the shoulders of a dolphin.
It’s a strange feeling, not to mention?
There is something less then comfortable about the dolphin,
not that I don’t love them.
Maybe I just had never imagined to have a part of one as a part of me?
I never even considered the possibility before.
Why would I?
It’s not like it’s all that common to have part dolphin as part of you?
Not what I know of.
I did not even know you could have a part of anyone ells as part of you.
Guess I did not even want to know.
Now the details of it has invaded me.
I can’t escape it.
Could I even survive, if I managed to remove the dolphin part of me?
Do I want to live with it?
Aside from the confusion, I’m still thrilled about loosing the pain.
I realised, my hands loved the sensation, moving over my new, smooth hide.
Not what I had expected, and there was nothing I could do about it.
Guess I did not know myself just as well as I had thought.
Just could not help it, as my hands slowly moved downwards.
I first found the flippers, then there was only my slit.
There was nothing more I could reach.
Bending as far as I could, I could see my new tail, the grey glistering hide.
My new flippers and tail too.

Free:

Suddenly I hear a snap as the last strap snaps open, thus setting me free.
For a moment, I fear I’m going to drawn, then I realise, I was not.
Once the initial exhilaration of the freedom subsided, something hit me.
I was not quit as free as I first had thought.
Now I had been released from the table on which I had been strapped.
I hope I’m going to be able to swim, since I’m never going to walk, ever again.
There is no such hope, a tail is simply not made for walking.
No need to bother trying.
I would never walk ever again.
Neither would I swim in competitions.
What would I be?
What could I possibly be?
I still have no clue.
Most everything I had ever learned was nigh.
Of no use.
I can’t swim, I have no legs, but a tail.
For a moment, I just lay still, then I try the only thing I can do.
I bend my back backwards.
After a while, I notice my tail react on the impulse, much like my back does.

Swimming:

Then it just hit me, what a great fortune I had a dolphin tail.
As I bend my back, forwards and backwards, my tail bends the same way.
Then I notice, I can control my tail better then that.
I don’t need to bend my back at all.
Bit by bit.
My tail follow my lead.
This would take me plenty of time.
At least, now I have some control of my life.
Of myself.
With every stroke, I gain control.
Swimming forwards was not hard.
Then I swim up, and down.

ReSurface:

After a moment of swimming upwards, I break the surface.
The air is cool, rejuvenating to me, as I have a snap.
I had swam upwards pretty fast, thus breaking the surface completely.
Only I don’t stay up for all that long.
As the arch turn down, taking me back down with a splash.
For a moment I had feared I would hurt incredibly from the splash.
That never came to be.
Ofcause, it did hit me.
It’s unexpectedly good a feeling to me, in the end.
Thankfully I did not feel pain from the stitches all around my belly.
Only the splash could not be avoided.
When you go up, you end up, going down.
Simple as that.
The higher the arch, the harder the splash.

Stitches, Stitches, Pulling Stitches:

The splash opened my eyes.
I did not like the stitches where they are, stuck in my flesh.
Mentally, they were itching, and I imagined they were giving me a rash.
Could I even give them a look?
I did not want to,
They gave me something I did not want.
That was all they were, a pain in the back.
As I levelled out, I managed to stop myself.
From there I could finally get my hands on the stitches.
As my fingers found the first of so many, I started to try to pull it out.
There was no knot to untie.
How strange?
When I tried a good yank, I soon felt a pain.
This is all I was rewarded for the effort.
The stitch remained exactly where it was.
I gave it a new yank, the same result.
Then again, no change.
I tried the next stitch.
Then another, and another.
Still the same, no change.
What a chock?
Or maybe not.
I then tried on the first again.
As the pain from the failed started to mount up to too much pain,
I reluctantly stopped.

A New Door:

First now, after I had stopped to pull at my stitches, I noticed it.
A door.
The door out of the room I currently was in.
It’s dark, but it’s a room, other then the one I’m in.
A room different then the one I woke up in.
Where I could hope to escape.
Hope?
Escape?

The Room:

I had just swam through the door.
Into a new room.
The new room.
For a moment, this new room is dark.
I can’t see a thing.
Then I slowly feel the light coming in, into the room, allowing me to see.
At this point, the door I came in through is gone.
There is however another door on the opposite wall.
As I looked up, I notice, the water only cover half of the room.
The top of the room is above the water line.
Thus leaving me with plenty of air to breath.

The Next Room:

The room I came in from was small, and barren.
This room is much larger.
I can even see what should pass for furniture.
Behind glass, there is a large screen, on the short wall to the side of the door.
When I say large, I mean it.
This is the largest screen I ever saw
On the wall facing the screen, there is was looks like a sofa.
What it’s made out of is a mystery, but it couldn’t be leather, or textile.
Neither could it be some sheep plastic?
I find it rather soft and comfortable.
There is also a table before the sofa.
If I had not known better, I’d say they’re all made out of wood.
The table, the walls, most of what’s in the room.
It’d be a living room?

Rooms:

As I swim through my home?
Or what is to pass for what’d be referred to, as my home.
I even found a kitchen.
What I could not find, was a way out of this place.
Furthermore, I failed to notice the other problem.
The utter lack of privacy.
Maybe, I was the only one to live here, but still.
Where am I?
I had no clue.
Then I even found an aquatic version of a tread mill.
How odd, that’s not exactly what I had expected to find.
Furthermore, when I really did look up, I could see the night sky.
Not that I believe I’m outdoors.
But I can clearly see the sky.
All the doors I can see, are the once I can open.
Or, rather they open for me, there is nothing ells, I have examined the walls.

: My Little Centauress : [Part1]

Sneaking In:

It was cold outdoors, even though I was not alone.
I had just found a door, I thought we could sneak in through,
hiding from the dark and cold.
Once we had slipped through the door, there was a short hall, and doors on both sides.
I chose the second door to the right.
Behind the door, we found a flight of stairs, leading downwards.
At the moment, it was quiet, and still.
We walked down, what seemed to be forever, and was several floors down.
There we found a new hall, and she chose the third door to the left.
We soon noticed a faint glowing, enough to let us see.
What we found was a table with two suit on it, and changing booths.

The Suit:

Inside of the booth, I noticed what the suit was.
Just could not quit believe what it was.
The pinkish cerise was no problem for me, but it’s a bit on the curious side.
Most of the booth was reflective, just like a mirror.
Somehow, it made me feel safer, and gave me a chance to see how I look in the suit too.
Either I had started to get used to the shadows, or it was lighter in the booth?
Either way, I could clearly see my suit, and couldn’t help slipping it on.
A foot at the time, first the right, then the left, slipping inside of the suit.
“Iiiih, it’s squishy, so deliciously slippery!” escaped my lips,
as I first slipped my foot into the suit, from the top of the neck of the suit.
“You enjoy my new lube, I hear!” a voice interjected calmly.
“Yeah!” I replied, without a thought.
At this time, I had managed to slip the suit all the way up to my hips.
Then I slipped my hands in, starting with my right hand, once more.
As I rise my arms, the suit soon slip up, over my body, cover me completely.
Tentatively moving my right leg, I notice my hind legs responding.
With that, I open the door to my booth, then trot out into the room

Changed:

I lift the head piece, a hood, slipping it over my head, then look at the mirror.
What I see is still myself, where I stand before the mirror, only a Centauress.
“Hope you don’t mind, I took the liberty of polishing your suit.
You do enjoy how it shine?” the voice came back again.
“Oh yes, I most certainly do!” I replied.
I had noticed that the hood of the suit was inside my mouth, just an inch or two, but still.
The lube was there too, but it tasted to good, I could not have imagined.
“You just have to put on the hood!” I told my friend.
She looked back at me; “You look great, I just must try it on!” she replied.
Then she found her hood, slipping it on her head.
There it was again, the voice.
Would you mind posing for a shot?” it continued.
As we turn towards the wall, where the door we came in through.
Now, finally I notice the image on the wall.
There are two Centauresses looking at the door.

Posing:

After a moment, I stand posing as the image suggested.
I did not need to have further suggestions.
“Put your hooves on your hips!” the voice suggested, and we complied.
It just felt right to follow what the voice said.
Then there was a clicking noise, I just can’t place what it is.
“Would you lick your lips!” the voice suggested, and I did.
Then I could hear something from outside of the door.
“Hope you don’t mind, I also took the liberty to apply hoof glue to your hooves.
Incidentally, your hooves are now fused to the floor,
since it’s coated with the other component of the glue!” the voice stated.

Enter:

The door swung open, and in came the girl.
Naturally, she wear a suit, just like we do, only not a Centauress suit.
“Greetings!” she say with a nod to us.
For a moment, I try to say something in order to greet her, finding my lips sealed.
I can’t say a word, or lift a single hoof, so I simply nod back at her.
“You look stunning!” she point out, then produces nibble caps,
she then cover my nipples with, causing them to swell,
and makes me starting to feel excited, wet, as my nipples expands and turns redder.
She did the same to my friend, I can only imagine she’d feel the same way.
Now I’m certain, I’m wet, I’m soaking.

Treat:

I could see her, standing before me, wet as I am.
Stuck.
Waiting for what she had in mind for me, for us.
She walks up, behind me, producing something.
What it is, I had no clue.
Soon I would know.
There was no escape.
I feel her hand tracing my behind, her finger teasing me.
Then there is something, something else there.
How could this be?
Now I suddenly feel something tingling as it slide in, into me.
My slit?
Wet as I am, there is no way to stop her.
I don’t want to stop her, ofcause.
Why would I?
It feels so good as it slip into me.
As she pushed it all the way in, there is another sensation.
She’s doing something behind me.
I feel her pulling at the plug inside me.
The plug refuses to come out.
It’s stuck inside of me.
And it also stick to my behind?
I’m filled up, my juices flooding me.
She is teasingly, tentatively pulling at the plug.
“It makes you squeezing it, so that I can’t pull it out.
You’re enjoying it, just like I had expected!” she points out.
Knowing it in advance.
That was her design all along.

Our Room:

There was no chance I could see what she was doing, to me, or to my friend.
What ever the design was, I was a part of it.
I was helpless.
There was not a chance I could still stand up on my own.
My hooves, stuck as they are, is what make me stand up.
Even if I now stand on all fours.
I close my eyes, as the world is spinning madly.
This is the best day of my life.
The pleasure of it all, I just can’t help myself.

Hello world!

Welcome to WordPress.com.
This is my first post.
Edit or delete it and start blogging!